Selected quad for the lemma: heart_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
heart_n able_a lord_n soul_n 2,372 5 4.9134 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A22481 A commentarie vpon the epistle of Saint Paule to Philemon VVherein, the Apostle handling a meane and low subiect, intreating for a fraudulent and fugitiue seruant, mounteth aloft vnto God, and deliuereth sundry high misteries of true religion, and the practise of duties Ĺ“conomicall. Politicall. Ecclesiasticall. As of persecution for righteousnesse sake. ... And of the force and fruit of the ministery. Mouing all the ministers of the Gospell, to a diligent labouring in the spirituall haruest ... Written by William Attersoll, minister of the word of God, at Isfield in Suffex. Attersoll, William, d. 1640. 1612 (1612) STC 890; ESTC S106848 821,054 582

There are 55 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

mean_n we_o can_v be_v pursue_v after_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n but_o we_o must_v do_v they_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n we_o must_v be_v forward_o and_o fervent_a in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o so_o do_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n set_v upon_o philemon_n and_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v serve_v his_o present_a purpose_n great_a be_v the_o 22._o the_o exod._n 32_o 19_o 20_o 22._o zeal_n of_o moses_n for_o god_n glory_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o people_n and_o afterward_o for_o their_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n the_o first_o table_n require_v our_o love_n to_o god_n 22._o god_n math._n 22._o withal_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o the_o second_o table_n require_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o so_o that_o whether_o weigh_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o or_o of_o the_o second_o table_n we_o must_v perform_v they_o hearty_o sincere_o and_o earnest_o the_o prophet_n david_n have_v a_o zeal_n as_o hot_a as_o fire_n 10._o fire_n psal_n 96_o 10._o so_o that_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n do_v eat_v he_o up_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 12._o god_n rom._n 12._o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n in_o the_o high_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o ministry_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 2._o we_o be_v charge_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o improve_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o be_v will_v to_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n we_o be_v 10._o be_v gal._n 6_o 10._o warn_v while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a the_o apostle_n note_v of_o himself_o touch_n his_o own_o practice_n 19_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o that_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o become_v as_o a_o gentile_a that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o weak_a he_o become_v as_o weak_a that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o weak_a and_o he_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v save_v some_o all_o which_o testimony_n and_o consent_n prove_v direct_o that_o we_o must_v follow_v after_o good_a thing_n diligent_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o diligence_n and_o earnestness_n in_o our_o calling_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o yield_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o he_o promise_v that_o such_o 4._o such_o pro._n 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o search_v for_o wisdom_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o desire_v it_o as_o a_o treasure_n shall_v understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n earnest_a prayer_n always_o prevail_v and_o avail_v much_o with_o god_n luke_n 18_o 2._o jam._n 5_o 16._o fervent_a zeal_n add_v wing_n and_o make_v it_o mount_v up_o on_o high_a and_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n where_o lip-labour_n be_v lose_v labour_n and_o bring_v nothing_o but_o return_v empty_a to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o like_o the_o dew_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o day_n by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n fall_v down_o again_o in_o the_o evening_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o earnestness_n and_o zeal_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o force_n to_o provoke_v other_o to_o imitation_n we_o must_v be_v example_n to_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o follow_v us._n this_o shall_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v we_o unto_o well_o do_v insomuch_o as_o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o other_o to_o be_v like_o we_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o our_o step_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o i_o know_v your_o readiness_n of_o mind_n whereof_o i_o boast_v myself_o of_o you_o unto_o they_o of_o macedonia_n and_o say_v that_o achaia_n be_v prepare_v a_o year_n ago_o and_o your_o zeal_n have_v provoke_v many_o 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o man_n heart_n be_v harden_v and_o their_o affection_n freeze_v they_o shut_v their_o eye_n they_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o they_o turn_v away_o their_o heart_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o iron_n or_o brazen_a age_n into_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v all_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v take_v and_o all_o occasion_n that_o can_v be_v use_v be_v too_o little_a though_o most_o earnest_n to_o work_v upon_o such_o tough_a and_o rough_a mettle_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o long_a age_n when_o persuade_v timothy_n to_o wait_v with_o all_o diligence_n upon_o his_o office_n he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n 4._o reason_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 4._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o ear_n itch_a shall_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n and_o shall_v turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o fable_n see_v therefore_o the_o earnest_n do_v of_o good_a thing_n bring_v down_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n provoke_v man_n to_o a_o imitation_n and_o see_v many_o be_v hard-hearted_a that_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o bend_v and_o yield_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o good_a duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o we_o diligent_o not_o careless_o forward_o not_o faint_o fervent_o not_o cold_o 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o good_a use_v may_v necessary_o be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n be_v a_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v commend_v honour_a and_o magnify_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n himself_o commend_v and_o bless_v the_o zeal_n of_o phinehas_n the_o apostle_n 18._o apostle_n gal._n 4_o 18._o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o love_v earnest_o always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o reproach_n it_o and_o can_v abide_v it_o in_o other_o they_o scorn_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o culpable_a of_o a_o horrible_a sin_n but_o let_v not_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o taunt_n and_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o deride_v we_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o joy_n and_o they_o the_o shame_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o michall_n saul_n daughter_n and_o david_n wife_n when_o she_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o david_n joyful_a heart_n leap_v and_o dance_v before_o the_o lord_n bring_v home_o the_o ark_n with_o shout_v of_o voice_n with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n despise_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n and_o come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o say_v 20_o say_v 2_o sam._n 6_o 20_o o_o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n then_o david_n say_v unto_o michall_n it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n which_o choose_v i_o rather_o than_o thy_o father_n and_o all_o his_o house_n and_o i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a than_o thus_o and_o will_v be_v low_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n where_o we_o see_v it_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o be_v brand_v and_o upbraid_v for_o their_o zeal_n it_o be_v never_o like_v of_o cold_a and_o careless_a man_n that_o be_v never_o earnest_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o wickedness_n nor_o forward_o but_o in_o follow_v the_o profaneness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n while_o they_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o corrupt_a desire_n they_o be_v earnest_a enough_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v practice_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o show_v by_o their_o godly_a conversation_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v there_o appear_v no_o life_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o they_o remain_v as_o dead_a and_o senseless_a man_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o negligence_n and_o coldness_n in_o religion_n and_o in_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n be_v great_a sin_n which_o wound_v the_o soul_n and_o procure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n pronounce_v those_o accurse_a that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicea_n be_v severe_o threaten_v to_o be_v spew_v out_o 16._o out_o revel_v 3_o 16._o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o hot_a
wealth_n a_o good_a name_n favour_n friendship_n or_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o root_n that_o be_v entreat_v first_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o free_a love_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n beg_v his_o fatherlie_a favour_n to_o compass_v we_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o to_o defend_v we_o as_o with_o a_o shield_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o ask_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hope_v for_o and_o to_o expect_v any_o blessing_n as_o a_o blessing_n before_o this_o be_v ask_v and_o obtain_v this_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v if_o we_o will_v enjoy_v and_o possess_v god_n blessing_n when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v and_o make_v we_o accept_v it_o come_v not_o alone_o but_o come_v accompany_v and_o bring_v a_o train_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n with_o it_o he_o that_o will_v seek_v a_o benefit_n from_o a_o prince_n must_v first_o seek_v to_o be_v gracious_a with_o the_o prince_n and_o get_v his_o favour_n he_o must_v never_o look_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o regard_v in_o his_o suit_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o prince_n favour_n so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v wealth_n welfare_n ease_n honour_n peace_n prosperity_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n we_o must_v before_o all_o thing_n labour_v to_o be_v gracious_a with_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v accept_v in_o his_o belove_a this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v the_o preposterous_a course_n of_o carnal_a man_n 1._o man_n horac_n epistol_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 1._o who_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n and_o place_v the_o boby_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o advance_v the_o earth_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n labour_v first_o for_o wealth_n and_o afterward_o for_o virtue_n first_o for_o riches_n afterward_o for_o religion_n first_o to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n afterward_o to_o be_v gracious_a with_o god_n these_o man_n seek_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n for_o earthly_a profit_n and_o vanish_v pleasure_n but_o never_o think_v on_o the_o root_n of_o all_o blessing_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o corruption_n be_v reprove_v by_o christ_n who_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o a_o better_a way_n when_o he_o say_v 33._o say_v math._n 6_o 33._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o if_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o first_o in_o our_o thought_n the_o chief_a in_o our_o desire_n the_o great_a in_o our_o estimation_n and_o the_o best_a in_o our_o imagination_n we_o have_v our_o reward_n we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o other_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 4._o use_v 4._o last_o when_o we_o have_v find_v our_o heart_n persuade_v and_o our_o soul_n possess_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v we_o delight_v in_o it_o let_v we_o rest_v upon_o it_o let_v it_o be_v make_v our_o stay_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n let_v we_o remember_v to_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o more_o joyful_a in_o it_o 3._o it_o esay_n 9_o 3._o than_o those_o that_o rejoice_v in_o harvest_n or_o such_o as_o find_v great_a spoil_n and_o rich_a booty_n if_o thou_o shall_v find_v mine_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o mountain_n of_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n they_o can_v not_o give_v such_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n unto_o thy_o soul_n as_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v which_o be_v a_o jewel_n of_o jewel_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o find_v this_o treasure_n and_o get_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o 15_o the_o pro._n 3_o 14_o 15_o merchandise_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o gold_n it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o pearl_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o can_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o it_o for_o these_o treasure_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o worldly_a man_n have_v in_o so_o great_a price_n and_o estimation_n be_v buy_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n of_o the_o owner_n but_o the_o lord_n offer_v and_o give_v his_o grace_n frank_o and_o free_o unto_o we_o which_o need_v the_o same_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n 2._o pprophecy_n esay_n 55_o 5_o 1_o james_n 1_o 2._o of_o esay_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james._n second_o the_o merchandise_n of_o these_o pearl_n may_v be_v steal_v from_o we_o we_o can_v so_o safe_o and_o close_o lay_v they_o up_o but_o time_n will_v consume_v they_o rust_n will_v rot_v they_o and_o thief_n will_v steal_v they_o 19_o they_o math._n 6_o 19_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o die_v or_o decay_v but_o be_v ever_o flourish_a and_o everlasting_a last_o the_o gain_n of_o silver_n &_o gold_n if_o we_o can_v possess_v it_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n be_v but_o to_o maintain_v the_o body_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o this_o present_a life_n for_o a_o season_n but_o the_o gain_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o entitul_a of_o we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o that_o have_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n shall_v possess_v for_o ever_o indeed_o few_o man_n do_v believe_v this_o because_o they_o make_v more_o reckon_n of_o thing_n earthly_a then_o heavenly_a but_o all_o man_n shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o end_n this_o treasure_n the_o poor_a may_v have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a in_o all_o tentation_n this_o will_v stand_v by_o we_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o when_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o strengthen_v we_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a this_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_o belove_v will_v go_v with_o we_o abroad_o will_v stay_v with_o we_o at_o home_n will_v lie_v down_o with_o we_o in_o bed_n will_v sit_v with_o we_o at_o table_n will_v direct_v we_o in_o prosperity_n will_v stick_v to_o we_o in_o trouble_n will_v comfort_v we_o in_o sickness_n will_v solace_v we_o in_o death_n and_o will_v accompany_v we_o to_o heaven_n to_o desire_v this_o be_v the_o best_a covetousness_n and_o that_o which_o only_o have_v allowance_n and_o approbation_n from_o god_n 1_o god_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 1_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o to_o covet_v spiritual_a thing_n all_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o upon_o the_o only_a comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 4._o after_o he_o have_v desire_v of_o god_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o love_a countenance_n upon_o he_o he_o add_v 8._o add_v psal_n 4_o 8._o i_o will_v lay_v i_o down_o and_o also_o sleep_v in_o peace_n for_o thou_o lord_n only_o make_v i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n and_n peace_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o blessing_n which_o the_o apostle_n crave_v for_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o grace_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v peace_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a fruit_n grow_v upon_o the_o bless_a tree_n of_o grace_n this_o signify_v the_o quiet_a concord_n and_o unity_n which_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o be_v once_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o find_v peace_n and_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n which_o have_v many_o branch_n and_o stand_v of_o many_o part_n every_o one_o whereof_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a blessing_n first_o 1._o first_o rom._n 5_o 1._o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n when_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o quarrel_n or_o controversy_n against_o us._n rom._n 5._o 1._o secondlie_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o elect_a angel_n 11._o angel_n psal_n 91_o 11._o which_o pitch_n their_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o and_o be_v set_v to_o guard_v we_o lest_o we_o dash_v our_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n three_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o ourselves_o when_o our_o conscience_n enjoy_v quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n not_o accuse_v or_o condemn_v but_o excuse_v and_o clear_n we_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 7._o christ_n phil._n 4_o 7._o this_o be_v that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n four_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n child_n 6._o child_n esay_n 11_o 6._o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o tame_a shall_v dwell_v together_o the_o cruel_a and_o the_o gentle_a shall_v
they_o teach_v so_o they_o be_v not_o idle_a they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o may_v preach_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v blameless_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o unlawful_a nonresidency_a for_o god_n have_v ordain_v say_v the_o 14_o the_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 14_o apostle_n that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n may_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o only_a minister_n of_o england_n but_o of_o such_o a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o have_v their_o maintenance_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o employ_v their_o labour_n in_o that_o particular_a place_n he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o particular_a charge_n and_o church_n to_o care_n for_o will_v care_v indeed_o for_o no_o church_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o care_n for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v 2._o be_v arist_n polit_fw-la lib._n 2._o care_v for_o of_o all_o be_v care_v for_o of_o none_o then_o he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o general_a care_n of_o one_o place_n no_o more_o then_o of_o another_o common_o neglect_v all_o when_o god_n send_v jonah_n the_o prophet_n to_o ninive_n 3._o ninive_n jon._n 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o sin_v in_o go_v to_o tarshish_n if_o he_o have_v preach_v never_o so_o due_o and_o diligent_o in_o that_o city_n when_o god_n call_v he_o to_o another_o he_o have_v not_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a prophet_n beside_o whereas_o they_o say_v they_o be_v minister_n of_o england_n &_o therefore_o suffice_v to_o preach_v in_o any_o corner_n or_o quarter_n of_o the_o land_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o be_v minister_n of_o europe_n and_o consequent_o may_v preach_v in_o any_o part_n of_o europe_n and_o be_v discharge_v in_o conscience_n of_o any_o far_a duty_n to_o be_v require_v of_o they_o nay_o some_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o they_o dare_v open_o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o they_o may_v have_v access_n thereunto_o as_o to_o that_o people_n that_o call_v they_o and_o do_v maintain_v they_o very_o this_o argue_v little_a learning_n and_o less_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v to_o change_v a_o pastor_n into_o a_o apostle_n a_o limit_a office_n into_o a_o unlimited_a and_o as_o great_a a_o wonder_n as_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n into_o the_o circuit_n and_o compass_n of_o a_o little_a town_n and_o we_o see_v it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v they_o minister_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n 3_o church_n act_n 20_o 17._o phil._n 1_o 1._o reve._n 2_o &_o 3_o as_o of_o ephesus_n of_o pergamus_n of_o sardi_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o when_o general_a teach_n 20_o teach_n math._n 28_o 20_o be_v apostolical_a particular_a be_v 17._o be_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o heb._n 13_o 17._o pastoral_a which_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n again_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o unreasonable_a and_o to_o the_o people_n injurious_a that_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o wage_n in_o one_o place_n and_o perform_v their_o service_n in_o another_o place_n that_o one_o shall_v give_v they_o their_o hire_n and_o another_o have_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o pain_n will_v not_o a_o man_n think_v he_o have_v wrong_o do_v he_o if_o he_o hire_v a_o servant_n another_o shall_v take_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n or_o shall_v that_o servant_n be_v excuse_v who_o have_v wage_n pay_v he_o by_o his_o master_n shall_v apply_v himself_o in_o another_o man_n work_n or_o when_o a_o man_n hire_v a_o shepherd_n to_o look_v to_o his_o sheep_n will_v he_o not_o complain_v if_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o another_o man_n sheep_n feed_v and_o attend_v or_o can_v such_o a_o shepherd_n think_v his_o duty_n discharge_v albeit_o he_o be_v never_o so_o diligent_a and_o watch_v in_o look_v to_o the_o sheep_n of_o another_o a_o shepherd_n have_v a_o particular_a flock_n to_o attend_v which_o he_o must_v watch_v a_o servant_n must_v dispatch_v his_o work_n that_o have_v hire_v he_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o every_o faithful_a minister_n he_o have_v his_o special_a ground_n to_o till_o his_o proper_a house_n to_o build_v his_o flock_n to_o feed_v his_o city_n to_o watch_v his_o army_n to_o lead_v and_o may_v not_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n and_o border_n limit_v unto_o he_o 7_o objection_n 7_o other_o allege_v in_o excuse_n of_o this_o absence_n that_o many_o of_o they_o give_v necessary_a attendance_n upon_o their_o lord_n and_o their_o family_n and_o be_v their_o household_n chaplain_n and_o so_o do_v service_n to_o great_a person_n be_v force_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o cure_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o savour_v of_o covetousness_n or_o of_o ambition_n or_o rather_o of_o both_o they_o have_v covetous_a heart_n and_o aspire_a mind_n if_o they_o have_v peculiar_a charge_n of_o their_o own_o who_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v other_o man_n chaplain_n or_o if_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o their_o lord_n who_o compel_v they_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n among_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n to_o have_v their_o prophet_n at_o their_o elbow_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o sin_n the_o prophet_n david_n have_v gad_n the_o seer_n belong_v unto_o he_o 11_o he_o 1_o sam._n 22_o 5_o 2_o sam._n 24_o 11_o who_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o banishment_n and_o be_v as_o his_o counsellor_n he_o be_v retain_v both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o prince_n but_o in_o man_n of_o state_n and_o high_a place_n when_o they_o entertain_v such_o for_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o their_o family_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o godliness_n when_o they_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o give_v they_o not_o single_a but_o that_o double_a honour_n which_o god_n word_n allow_v they_o and_o when_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v so_o entertain_v may_v high_o advance_v god_n glory_n and_o do_v great_a good_a with_o such_o great_a man_n and_o in_o such_o great_a family_n if_o they_o regard_v to_o do_v good_a service_n to_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o themselves_o if_o they_o do_v not_o flatter_v to_o please_v man_n but_o deal_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o in_o their_o place_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a call_n may_v have_v attendance_n and_o sufficient_a service_n do_v unto_o they_o by_o other_o that_o be_v without_o cure_n and_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v they_o so_o they_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o do_v not_o instruct_v 8._o objection_n 8._o last_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o teach_v common_o by_o themselves_o but_o continual_o by_o their_o substitute_n they_o come_v often_o among_o their_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o by_o curate_n which_o they_o have_v set_v in_o their_o place_n and_o therefore_o they_o sin_v not_o by_o nonresidency_a answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o often_o teach_v be_v not_o sufficient_a where_o continual_a watchfulness_n be_v require_v the_o lord_n never_o say_v unto_o he_o teach_v often_o but_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n he_o be_v accurse_v that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o jere._n 48_o 10._o diligence_n be_v require_v where_o danger_n be_v fear_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o wolf_n 6._o wolf_n gen._n 31_o 40_o luke_n 2_o 8._o esay_n 62._o 6._o be_v watch_v day_n and_o night_n the_o enemy_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n and_o watch_v his_o advantage_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pastor_n if_o they_o can_v covenant_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o adversary_n never_o to_o assault_v their_o charge_n but_o at_o cettaine_v time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o bargain_n with_o he_o not_o to_o meddle_v in_o their_o absence_n they_o have_v some_o good_a pretence_n for_o their_o negligence_n and_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o tempt_v and_o seduce_v their_o people_n again_o they_o can_v be_v discharge_v by_o a_o deputy_n where_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v personal_a duty_n neither_o be_v they_o free_v from_o blame_n by_o other_o man_n gift_n where_o they_o be_v to_o practice_v their_o own_o gift_n these_o be_v
to_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o own_o pastor_n to_o minister_v all_o comfort_n and_o give_v they_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o their_o labour_n but_o if_o we_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o they_o and_o refuse_v their_o ministry_n we_o grieve_v they_o not_o comfort_v they_o we_o discourage_v they_o not_o encourage_v they_o we_o afflict_v they_o not_o rejoice_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o vain_a pretence_n and_o great_a folly_n of_o such_o as_o be_v reproove_v for_o their_o negligence_n in_o resort_v to_o their_o own_o pastor_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v profit_v more_o by_o another_o they_o can_v be_v edifyed_a better_o by_o hear_v in_o another_o place_n whereas_o peradventure_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v any_o man_n and_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n soever_o it_o proceed_v and_o be_v utter_v beside_o we_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o receive_v blessing_n from_o our_o own_o pastor_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o assembly_n must_v seek_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o place_n appoint_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o thence_o where_o our_o presence_n be_v require_v if_o god_n have_v put_v the_o word_n of_o 15._o of_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 15._o reconciliation_n into_o his_o mouth_n to_o say_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o have_v make_v a_o ambassador_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v over-rule_v the_o ordinance_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o merciful_a assignment_n second_o this_o convince_v and_o reprove_v those_o that_o contemn_v deride_v scorn_n abase_v abuse_n and_o revile_v their_o minister_n these_o be_v ungodly_a and_o ungracious_a child_n that_o thus_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o blessing_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o obey_v their_o parent_n these_o be_v like_a to_o curse_a cham_n that_o mock_v his_o father_n and_o hear_v a_o horrible_a curse_n denounce_v against_o he_o which_o take_v effect_v afterward_o in_o his_o season_n or_o to_o those_o malicious_a child_n 24_o child_n 2_o king_n 2_o 24_o which_o mock_v the_o prophet_n scorn_v he_o and_o his_o call_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o we_o follow_v their_o sin_n let_v we_o look_v for_o their_o end_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o their_o way_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o wage_n and_o if_o we_o imitate_v their_o deed_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o destruction_n how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o minister_n that_o do_v deliver_v it_o these_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v shameless_a and_o impudent_a that_o regard_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n nor_o esteem_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nor_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o their_o sin_n these_o have_v stiff_a neck_n and_o hard_a heart_n they_o be_v come_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scorner_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o scorner_n and_o let_v all_o such_o as_o will_v know_v nothing_o else_o learn_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n gather_v out_o of_o a_o continual_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n that_o shall_v recover_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n than_o wrath_n be_v not_o far_o from_o they_o but_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o the_o more_o presumptuous_a and_o secure_a they_o be_v the_o near_a to_o destruction_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 2._o chron._n 36._o 16._o when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o dally_v with_o god_n nay_o with_o their_o own_o soul_n 16._o soul_n 2_o chron._n 36_o 16._o and_o mock_v the_o messenger_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v to_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o late_o for_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o on_o his_o habitation_n he_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n who_o spare_v neither_o young_a man_n nor_o virgin_n neither_o ancient_a nor_o age_a god_n give_v all_o into_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a example_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o this_o people_n for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o misuse_v the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o beware_v and_o be_v warn_v of_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o return_v betimes_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a his_o plague_n may_v be_v prevent_v by_o timely_a repentance_n few_o that_o run_v thus_o far_o look_v back_o again_o to_o say_v what_o have_v we_o do_v when_o the_o measure_n of_o sin_n be_v perfect_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v hasten_v howbeit_o god_n be_v able_a to_o touch_v and_o to_o turn_v their_o heart_n and_o his_o word_n before_o contemn_v if_o now_o it_o be_v believe_v be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n who_o i_o have_v beget_v in_o my_o bond_n before_o we_o hear_v how_o the_o apostle_n call_v onesimus_n his_o son_n in_o these_o word_n he_o express_v how_o he_o become_v his_o son_n namely_o that_o by_o his_o ministry_n he_o beget_v he_o to_o god_n and_o turn_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o set_v down_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a sound_n and_o a_o idle_a noise_n of_o waste_a word_n vanish_v in_o the_o air_n without_o fruit_n or_o profit_n as_o foolish_a and_o frantic_a spirit_n do_v blasphemous_o report_v but_o be_v a_o effectual_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n work_v the_o regeneration_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o men._n hereby_o we_o learn_v regeneration_n learn_v doctrine_n 3._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n that_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n of_o eternal_a life_n god_n work_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n whereby_o he_o convey_v it_o unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o powerful_a applyer_n blesser_n and_o effectour_n of_o this_o new-birth_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15._o say_v 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v that_o his_o 29._o his_o jer._n 23_o 29._o word_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o stone_n it_o be_v able_a to_o burn_v up_o and_o consume_v our_o corruption_n and_o to_o mollify_v our_o stony_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v have_v heart_n of_o flesh_n this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 25._o speak_v 1_o pet._n 1_o 23_o 25._o we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o mortal_a but_o of_o immortal_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n james_n say_v 18._o say_v jam._n 1_o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o conclude_v elihu_n set_v down_o diverse_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v and_o use_v to_o instruct_v man_n and_o to_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o sin_n unto_o himself_o make_v this_o one_o and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a 24._o principal_a job._n 33_o 23_o 24._o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o or_o a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n then_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v say_v deliver_v he_o that_o he_o go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o reconciliation_n these_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v plain_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v very_o plain_a to_o confirm_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n first_o the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o most_o powerful_a and_o pierce_a nature_n it_o be_v hot_a than_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o hammer_n it_o be_v sharp_a than_o the_o sword_n it_o
friend_n the_o delight_n that_o man_n take_v in_o these_o be_v vain_a and_o of_o no_o value_n nay_o it_o bring_v in_o the_o end_n gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o bit_v as_o a_o serpent_n if_o thou_o delight_v in_o thy_o wife_n child_n servant_n friend_n and_o familiar_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o worldly_a and_o wicked_a manner_n and_o never_o consider_v from_o whence_o thou_o have_v they_o nor_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v have_v sound_a joy_n and_o true_a happiness_n heap_v upon_o thou_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o ahabs_n joy_n in_o his_o wife_n in_o his_o son_n in_o his_o posterity_n they_o be_v at_o the_o last_o though_o multiply_v exceed_o cut_v off_o from_o man_n to_o beast_n and_o none_o of_o they_o leave_v to_o water_v a_o wall_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o friend_n of_o wife_n of_o servant_n of_o companion_n do_v never_o set_v the_o lord_n before_o their_o eye_n who_o have_v little_a grace_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n make_v a_o election_n of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o ungracious_a and_o graceless_a they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v companion_n of_o such_o as_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o law_n but_o respect_v riches_n or_o beauty_n or_o honour_n or_o such_o outward_a ornament_n as_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o can_v cleanse_v the_o soul_n wherefore_o let_v all_o superior_n know_v and_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o instruction_n belong_v unto_o they_o to_o delight_v themselves_o and_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v religious_a and_o virtuous_a and_o to_o show_v their_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o those_o that_o be_v faithless_a and_o fear_v not_o to_o offend_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o ungodly_a behaviour_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o praise_n and_o commendation_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o our_o house_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n our_o creator_n who_o be_v the_o most_o prudent_a and_o perfect_a governor_n his_o favour_n do_v embrace_v and_o his_o goodness_n compass_v on_o every_o side_n such_o as_o faithful_o serve_v he_o and_o sincere_o worship_v he_o but_o his_o wrath_n and_o angry_a countenance_n be_v fierce_a against_o those_o that_o walk_v rebellious_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o law_n and_o live_v licentious_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o service_n thus_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o people_n that_o govern_v in_o his_o fear_n such_o as_o they_o see_v fear_n god_n they_o must_v honour_v they_o must_v commend_v they_o must_v encourage_v they_o must_v countenance_v but_o such_o as_o be_v stubborn_a against_o themselves_o and_o stiffnecked_a against_o god_n they_o must_v reproove_v and_o reject_v they_o must_v discommend_v and_o discountenance_v by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v for_o all_o such_o as_o suffer_v disorder_n and_o misbehaviour_n in_o their_o charge_n without_o check_n and_o controlment_n shall_v find_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o inferior_n turn_v to_o their_o own_o reproach_n and_o reproof_n the_o wiseman_n teach_v 34_o teach_v prou._n 14_o 34_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o shame_n to_o a_o whole_a people_n and_o to_o a_o great_a company_n much_o more_o than_o shall_v it_o turn_v to_o be_v infamous_a and_o ignominious_a to_o a_o house_n and_o to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n as_o we_o see_v in_o eli_n and_o his_o son_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o hate_v and_o abhor_v those_o that_o show_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spark_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o evil_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o not_o to_o prefer_v and_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o to_o loath_a and_o dislike_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a when_o they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o into_o their_o own_o door_n they_o that_o have_v obtain_v this_o mercy_n to_o find_v grace_n with_o god_n do_v bring_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o they_o into_o the_o house_n they_o come_v not_o empty_a and_o alone_a but_o full_o fraught_v and_o furnish_v with_o great_a treasure_n if_o that_o we_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n or_o heart_n to_o discern_v it_o a_o religious_a and_o a_o virtuous_a wife_n be_v 11._o be_v prou._n 31_o 10_o 11._o a_o great_a jewel_n her_o price_n be_v far_o above_o the_o pearl_n for_o she_o will_v do_v her_o husband_n good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n and_o yet_o many_o repine_v and_o murmur_v that_o their_o wife_n have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o that_o they_o be_v too_o zealous_a in_o the_o truth_n they_o never_o think_v they_o bring_v they_o to_o much_o riches_n and_o substance_n but_o if_o they_o labour_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n they_o think_v a_o little_a to_o be_v too_o too_o much_o they_o never_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o great_a man_n from_o who_o they_o may_v reap_v a_o commodity_n but_o if_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n from_o who_o every_o good_a give_v &_o every_o perfect_a gift_n proceed_v they_o make_v a_o scoff_n and_o a_o mock_n at_o it_o they_o ought_v to_o encourage_v they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o good_a thing_n and_o not_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o course_n they_o ought_v themselves_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o &_o not_o discourage_v they_o from_o learning_n of_o other_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o many_o time_n with_o many_o father_n that_o pretend_v a_o love_n to_o their_o child_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n not_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o earthly_a thing_n not_o in_o heavenly_a if_o their_o child_n have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n in_o sincerity_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n with_o diligence_n they_o think_v they_o be_v too_o forward_o and_o fear_v they_o will_v prove_v too_o praecise_a and_o so_o make_v more_o account_n of_o other_o that_o be_v more_o loose_a in_o life_n and_o profane_a in_o conversation_n this_o fault_n be_v in_o good_a isaac_n who_o prefer_v his_o son_n esau_n hate_v of_o god_n before_o jacob_n that_o be_v love_v of_o he_o so_o do_v the_o father_n of_o our_o time_n delight_v themselves_o most_o in_o their_o child_n that_o be_v most_o lewd_a and_o show_v least_o favour_n to_o such_o as_o most_o deserve_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o many_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n who_o ought_v to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v forward_o such_o as_o be_v come_v on_o to_o spur_v and_o stir_v up_o such_o as_o be_v sluggish_a to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v careful_a and_o zealous_a and_o to_o discountenance_v such_o as_o be_v open_a or_o secret_a enemy_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o will_v be_v call_v and_o account_v faithful_a shepherd_n and_o true_a teacher_n send_v of_o god_n who_o be_v afraid_a their_o hearer_n shall_v be_v too_o forward_o like_o envious_a master_n that_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v good_a scholar_n &_o repine_v at_o it_o to_o have_v any_o profit_n too_o much_o under_o they_o thus_o they_o nuzzle_v they_o in_o ignorance_n that_o be_v blind_a they_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o iniquity_n they_o encourage_v evil_a doer_n and_o discourage_v those_o that_o will_v fain_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o moses_n 29_o moses_n num._n 11_o 29_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o if_o we_o have_v this_o spirit_n let_v we_o never_o reproach_v those_o with_o learning_n too_o fast_o that_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v our_o crown_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v it_o belong_v as_o a_o special_a duty_n unto_o we_o to_o show_v our_o great_a affection_n to_o such_o as_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n most_o religion_n it_o serve_v as_o a_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o calling_n even_o the_o low_a that_o be_v among_o man_n to_o labour_v after_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o serve_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n see_v such_o as_o be_v the_o mean_a and_o of_o base_a reckon_n with_o many_o be_v respect_v and_o recompense_v of_o he_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n take_v care_n of_o we_o and_o require_v of_o man_n to_o do_v we_o good_a the_o
forgive_v and_o forget_v page_n 243_o doct._n 4._o our_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v dear_a and_o fervent_a page_n 254_o doct._n 5._o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o abolish_v or_o diminish_v civil_a ordinance_n &_o distinct_a degree_n among_o man_n pag_n 262_o verse_n 13._o and_o 14._o doct_n 1._o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o serve_v the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o thereunto_o pag_n 272_o doctor_n 2._o all_o christian_n duty_n do_v to_o god_n or_o man_n must_v be_v do_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o perform_v pa_n 282_o verse_n 15_o and_o 16._o doct_n 1._o all_o thing_n even_a sin_n itself_o be_v order_v and_o turn_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a page_n 295_o doct_n 2._o god_n oftentimes_o take_v from_o his_o servant_n outward_a commodity_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o great_a page_n 305_o doct_n 3._o the_o fall_v and_o sin_n of_o our_o brethren_n whereof_o they_o have_v repent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v increase_v and_o amplify_v with_o odious_a and_o extreme_a word_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o forget_v page_n 311_o doct_n 4._o the_o more_o grace_n appear_v in_o any_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v tender_v and_o regard_v of_o us._n page_n 322_o doct_n 5._o although_o christian_n religion_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o degree_n of_o person_n yet_o it_o make_v we_o all_o equal_a and_o brethren_n in_o christ_n page_n 330_o doct_n 6._o the_o more_o band_n and_o reason_n be_v give_v we_o to_o care_n for_o any_o the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o care_n for_o he_o page_n 337._o verse_n 17._o doct_n 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o regard_v one_o another_o and_o to_o do_v all_o good_a one_o to_o another_o pa_n 348_o doctor_n 2._o among_o christian_a friend_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a page_n 350_o verse_n 18_o and_o 19_o doct._n 1._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n do_v not_o take_v away_o any_o man_n right_a &_o interest_n in_o his_o private_a possession_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n page_n 365_o doct._n 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o man_n to_o become_v surety_n for_o another_o and_o to_o engage_v himself_o and_o his_o credit_n pa_n 373_o doctor_n 3._o covenant_n in_o write_v for_o debt_n bargain_n and_o sale_n be_v honest_a and_o lawful_a page_n 385_o doct_n 4._o such_o as_o have_v gain_v we_o unto_o god_n aught_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o us._n page_n 394_o verse_n 20_o and_o 21._o doct_n 1._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v eager_a and_o extreme_a in_o exact_v and_o require_v their_o debt_n due_n and_o demand_n from_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a page_n 407_o doct_n 2._o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v provoke_v and_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n page_n 415_o doct._n 3_o man_n ought_v great_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o temporal_a &_o eternal_a blessing_n which_o they_o see_v to_o befall_v they_o page_n 421_o doct_n 4._o man_n ought_v always_o to_o hope_v well_o and_o to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o their_o brethren_n not_o to_o suspect_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o page_n 426_o doct_n 5._o the_o faithful_a be_v move_v to_o christian_n duty_n have_v yield_v more_o than_o have_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n page_n 431_o verse_n 22._o doct_n 1._o hospitality_n that_o be_v the_o joyful_a and_o courteous_a entertainment_n of_o distress_a stranger_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o practise_v of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n page_n 440_o doct_n 2._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v avayleable_a for_o themselves_o and_o other_o both_o to_o obtain_v blessing_n to_o they_o and_o to_o remove_v judgment_n from_o they_o page_n 447_o doct_n 3._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n come_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n not_o from_o our_o free_a will_n or_o desert_n page_n 457_o verse_n 23_o &_o 24._o doct_n 1._o courteous_a speech_n and_o love_a salutation_n be_v beseem_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n page_n 471_o doct_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o the_o weak_a but_o show_v our_o compassion_n towards_o they_o page_n 478_o doct_n 3._o many_o that_o seem_v forward_o in_o the_o profession_n do_v afterwards_o fall_v back_o page_n 484_o verse_n 25._o doct_n 1._o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o prefer_v before_o earthly_a thing_n page_n 500_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o philemon_n write_v the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v this_o epistle_n be_v short_a in_o word_n low_a in_o argument_n and_o private_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v be_v high_a and_o heavenly_a and_o the_o doctrine_n general_a and_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v write_v as_o appear_v to_o philemon_n at_o what_o time_n the_o apostle_n be_v grow_v old_a in_o year_n be_v draw_v near_o his_o end_n and_o be_v clap_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n at_o rome_n from_o whence_o also_o he_o direct_v sundry_a epistle_n to_o diverse_a church_n and_o particular_a person_n from_o thence_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galathian_o to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n 4._o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o which_o be_v pen_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n and_o dissolution_n for_o albeit_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o durance_n and_o restrain_v of_o his_o liberty_n that_o he_o can_v not_o visit_v the_o church_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v nor_o lay_v a_o new_a foundation_n where_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v preach_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a or_o unfruitful_a but_o labour_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n by_o writing_n when_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o bestow_v some_o spiritual_a grace_n among_o they_o by_o teach_v we_o see_v here_o that_o paul_n write_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o slack_v not_o to_o instruct_v both_o general_a church_n and_o particular_a person_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o stop_v that_o doct._n 1._o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v stop_v but_o keep_v on_o his_o way_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v his_o free_a liberty_n it_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o no_o chain_n it_o can_v be_v restrain_v by_o no_o band_n and_o bolt_n it_o can_v be_v shut_v up_o by_o no_o bar_n of_o iron_n and_o gate_n of_o brass_n but_o break_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o a_o dark_a cloud_n we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n 28._o paul_n act_n 26_o 22_o 28._o albeit_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o chain_n yet_o he_o plead_v his_o cause_n with_o such_o gravity_n of_o speech_n with_o such_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o such_o pierce_a of_o the_o matter_n with_o such_o efficacy_n of_o word_n and_o with_o such_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n before_o who_o we_o speak_v that_o he_o have_v almost_o gain_v &_o persuade_v agrippa_n to_o christianity_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o another_o place_n 31._o place_n act._n 28_o 30_o 31._o when_o he_o be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o jerusalem_n confine_v to_o a_o house_n and_o deliver_v to_o a_o soldier_n to_o be_v keep_v he_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o boldness_n of_o speech_n without_o let_v this_o appear_v more_o evident_o in_o none_o then_o in_o christ_n himself_o who_o as_o at_o all_o time_n he_o seek_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n 43._o man_n luke_n 23_o 43._o so_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o convert_v the_o thief_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v he_o that_o be_v lose_v these_o consent_n of_o scripture_n come_v direct_o to_o the_o former_a point_n and_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o purpose_n and_o pretence_n of_o man_n be_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o stream_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o flow_v plentiful_o to_o the_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v of_o the_o dry_a and_o barren_a heart_n of_o sinful_a man_n 1._o reason_n 1._o let_v we_o brief_o consider_v the_o reason_n first_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o earth_n if_o man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o may_v
easy_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n nay_o it_o will_v in_o time_n fall_v down_o of_o itself_o but_o see_v the_o who_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o have_v he_o for_o the_o author_n the_o light_n of_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v thus_o do_v gamaliell_n reason_n in_o the_o council_n 39_o council_n act_n 5_o 39_o if_o this_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v even_o fighter_n against_o god_n who_o can_v prosper_v that_o provoke_v god_n or_o who_o can_v look_v for_o good_a success_n that_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o ordinance_n 2._o reason_n 2._o again_o god_n will_v bring_v their_o devise_n to_o naught_o and_o confound_v all_o their_o endeavour_n that_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o word_n although_o they_o band_n themselves_o together_o and_o assemble_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n yet_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v and_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n he_o will_v break_v their_o band_n and_o crush_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 33._o 11._o 33._o psal_n 33_o 10_o 11._o the_o lord_n break_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o people_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n throughout_o all_o age_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n that_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o it_o we_o may_v true_o conclude_v that_o the_o course_n thereof_o can_v be_v hinder_v 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v of_o this_o point_n be_v many_o which_o i_o purpose_v brief_o to_o point_n out_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v first_o weigh_v with_o i_o from_o hence_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v ignorant_a what_o opposition_n have_v be_v and_o be_v make_v against_o it_o what_o resist_v and_o contradiction_n yet_o it_o keep_v on_o his_o course_n and_o have_v his_o passage_n in_o the_o world_n and_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o turn_v rather_o to_o the_o further_a then_o to_o the_o hinder_v of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o gospel_n phil._n 1_o 13._o so_o that_o his_o band_n in_o christ_n be_v famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n so_o he_o say_v afterward_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o my_o son_n onesimus_n who_o i_o have_v beget_v in_o my_o bond_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o labour_v when_o he_o be_v free_a and_o his_o foot_n at_o liberty_n but_o he_o must_v also_o spread_v the_o net_n to_o catch_v man_n in_o prison_n the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n can_v never_o be_v put_v out_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o can_v be_v smother_v the_o power_n of_o it_o can_v be_v break_v though_o the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v stock_v and_o stone_v hew_a asunder_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n clap_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o fetter_v in_o chain_n yet_o the_o word_n itself_o 12._o itself_o heb._n 4_o 12._o be_v livelie_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n it_o enter_v deep_o it_o discern_v sharp_o the_o thought_n and_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n true_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v bind_v but_o the_o gospel_n itself_o can_v be_v bind_v their_o hand_n be_v bind_v and_o their_o foot_n be_v chain_v when_o the_o tongue_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o utter_v the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o can_v bind_v the_o tongue_n but_o fear_v and_o infidelity_n if_o a_o man_n bind_v a_o husbandman_n he_o hinder_v his_o sow_v for_o he_o sow_v with_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o teacher_n be_v bind_v the_o word_n be_v not_o bind_v for_o they_o sow_v with_o the_o tongue_n let_v ut_fw-la therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o it_o a_o divine_a power_n nothing_o can_v be_v match_v with_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v compare_v unto_o it_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o sundry_a name_n to_o declare_v his_o power_n the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n the_o strong_a man_n that_o rule_v the_o house_n and_o he_o can_v be_v displace_v and_o dispossess_v but_o by_o a_o strong_a but_o the_o gospel_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v able_a to_o throw_v he_o out_o for_o it_o gather_v a_o church_n where_o he_o have_v his_o throne_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n it_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o hell_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o seaventie_o disciple_n when_o they_o return_v from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n that_o follow_v it_o 18._o it_o luke_n 10_o 18._o i_o see_v satan_n like_o lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o albeit_o satan_n be_v strong_a yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v strong_a so_o that_o he_o can_v stand_v before_o it_o he_o have_v his_o overthrow_n by_o it_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o as_o dagon_n do_v before_o the_o ark_n so_o the_o apostle_n show_v 18._o show_v act._n 26_o 18._o that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o send_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n we_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n who_o convert_v the_o thief_n give_v he_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o eternal_a blessedness_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o malice_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o high-prieste_n they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v they_o be_v scourge_v and_o evil_o entreat_v yet_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n they_o despise_v the_o threaten_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o continue_v to_o sound_v out_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n paul_n and_o silas_n pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o god_n in_o prison_n and_o i_o gain_v the_o jailer_n to_o the_o faith_n 30._o faith_n act_n 16_o 30._o verify_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n 9_o place_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 9_o i_o suffer_v trouble_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n even_o unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v indeed_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v their_o hand_n tie_v their_o foot_n fetter_v their_o body_n imprison_v &_o their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o that_o they_o can_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n but_o even_o then_o the_o word_n be_v not_o bind_v for_o then_o their_o constant_a suffering_n and_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v as_o by_o a_o lively_a voice_n publish_v and_o proclaim_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v and_o serve_v to_o win_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a though_o they_o speak_v not_o with_o their_o tongue_n be_v as_o a_o solemn_a preach_n and_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o effectual_a sermon_n to_o gain_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v it_o unto_o us._n true_a it_o be_v the_o world_n endevore_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o hinder_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o drown_v all_o memory_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n but_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o all_o their_o purpose_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v bind_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n itself_o they_o can_v bind_v and_o the_o course_n of_o it_o they_o can_v withstand_v paul_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n yet_o he_o free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o let_v all_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o it_o
suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o die_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o 12._o we_o rom._n 8_o 29._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 11_o 12_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 12._o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o ignominy_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o glory_n the_o apostle_n peter_n exhort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v among_o they_o to_o prove_v they_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o rejoice_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o your_o heart_n under_o the_o cross_n this_o consideration_n be_v able_a to_o refresh_v our_o weakness_n and_o comfort_v our_o feeble_a spirit_n that_o our_o affliction_n shall_v not_o otherwise_o be_v respect_v and_o regard_v then_o if_o the_o load_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n himself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o serve_v to_o terrify_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o persecuter_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n they_o can_v never_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n who_o they_o do_v persecute_v in_o his_o member_n they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v only_o with_o man_n like_v unto_o themselves_o but_o with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n against_o who_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v this_o be_v it_o that_o deceive_v the_o proud_a persecuter_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n they_o dream_v they_o have_v to_o do_v no_o further_o then_o with_o weak_a man_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o far_o account_v to_o make_v but_o they_o must_v know_v that_o their_o persecution_n reach_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o slander_n revile_v reproach_n and_o hurt_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o so_o often_o as_o they_o slander_v revile_v reproach_n and_o hurt_v the_o least_o and_o low_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o escape_v fearful_a punishment_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 5._o faith_n act_n 9_o 5._o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o prick_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o persecuter_n 6._o persecuter_n 2_o thess_n 1_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n describe_v the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v 10._o say_v revel_v 2_o 10._o behold_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o persecuter_n shall_v do_v it_o but_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o rule_v in_o they_o he_o carry_v they_o to_o do_v his_o will_n albeit_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o see_v it_o not_o albeit_o they_o be_v harden_v and_o understand_v it_o not_o albeit_o they_o be_v senseless_a and_o regard_v it_o not_o and_n our_o brother_n timotheus_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o second_o person_n write_v this_o epistle_n paul_n join_v unto_o he_o timothy_n a_o man_n of_o reverend_a account_n and_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o corinthian_n magdeb._n centur._n lib_n 2._o cap._n 7._o be_v write_v by_o paul_n and_o sosthenes_n the_o latter_a by_o paul_n and_o timothy_n paul_n and_o all_o the_o brother_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n join_v together_o in_o the_o write_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o paul_n silvanus_n and_o timothy_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o so_o in_o this_o place_n paul_n join_v timothy_n with_o he_o in_o his_o suit_n because_o howsoever_o he_o be_v in_o great_a credit_n with_o philemon_n and_o able_a to_o obtain_v a_o great_a matter_n at_o his_o hand_n yet_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v prevail_v better_o by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o another_o than_o he_o can_v do_v himself_o alone_o see_v then_o may_v prevail_v more_o than_o one_o he_o honour_v he_o also_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o dear_a brother_n who_o oftentimes_o he_o call_v his_o natural_a son_n that_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v consider_v with_o his_o person_n and_o carry_v the_o great_a weight_n in_o his_o suit_n and_o so_o philemon_n soon_o yield_v his_o consent_n and_o grant_v this_o request_n be_v request_v and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o so_o many_o ourselves_o doct._n 4._o all_o duty_n be_v better_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o then_o alone_o by_o ourselves_o from_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o learn_v that_o what_o good_a thing_n soever_o we_o enterprise_n and_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o shall_v better_o effect_v it_o with_o other_o then_o alone_o by_o ourselves_o the_o join_n unto_o we_o the_o hand_n and_o help_v of_o other_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o better_a perform_v and_o accomplish_v of_o they_o this_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v eccl._n 4._o when_o he_o say_v 12_o say_v eccles_n 4_o 9_o 12_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o abimelech_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o abraham_n obtain_v by_o his_o mean_n 17._o mean_n gen._n 20_o 17._o who_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o compass_v and_o accomplish_v alone_o by_o himself_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o three_o friend_n of_o job_n they_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n 8._o god_n job._n 42._o 8._o and_o the_o accept_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o job_n which_o without_o he_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v absolom_n not_o be_v 4_o be_v 2_o sam._n 14_o 4_o able_a to_o purchase_v &_o procure_v of_o himself_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o father_n move_v joab_n to_o deal_v for_o he_o joab_n use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o subtle_a woman_n of_o tekoah_n whereby_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 1._o pass_v ephe._n 6_o 18._o col_fw-fr 4._o 3._o 2_o thes_n 3_o 1._o that_o paul_n so_o often_o reque_v and_o require_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v open_v his_o mouth_n bold_o to_o publish_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v plain_o and_o direct_o unto_o we_o that_o what_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o importance_n soever_o we_o enterprise_n and_o go_v about_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o take_v to_o ourselves_o the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o further_o we_o therein_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n will_v better_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o weight_n the_o cause_n and_o consider_v the_o reason_n for_o first_o the_o labour_n and_o wage_n of_o two_o be_v better_a and_o great_a than_o of_o one_o alone_a in_o all_o do_n of_o duty_n there_o 11._o there_o psal_n 19_o 11._o be_v profit_n &_o reward_n but_o where_o great_a strength_n be_v join_v and_o force_v unite_v there_o be_v great_a fruit_n of_o the_o labour_n see_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n eccle._n 4._o where_o the_o doctrine_n have_v his_o confirmation_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o he_o add_v immediate_o 9_o immediate_o eccle_n 4_o 9_o for_o they_o have_v better_a wage_n for_o their_o labour_n it_o make_v we_o have_v company_n to_o be_v more_o cheerful_a in_o labour_v it_o devour_v the_o tediousness_n and_o wearisomeness_n of_o the_o work_n and_o it_o provoke_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a emulation_n who_o shall_v go_v before_o each_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n call_v and_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n 3._o apostle_n mar._n 6_o 7._o mat._n 10_o 2_o 3._o do_v send_v they_o forth_o two_o and_o two_o and_o the_o evangelist_n do_v couple_n and_o as_o it_o be_v yoke_v they_o together_o peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n philip_n and_o bartholomew_n thomas_n and_o matthew_n etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o be_v send_v and_o thus_o they_o labour_v together_o when_o god_n have_v call_v moses_n to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o will_v he_o to_o let_v his_o people_n go_v he_o send_v he_o not_o alone_o but_o join_v unto_o he_o his_o brother_n aaron_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n appoint_v the_o seaventy_n disciple_n to_o second_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n 1._o apostle_n luke_n 10_o 1._o
god_n all_o time_n be_v esteem_v to_o little_a and_o to_o short_a that_o be_v spend_v in_o pleasure_n in_o card_v in_o dye_v in_o drunkenness_n in_o vanity_n and_o in_o all_o wickedness_n never_o consider_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o number_v our_o day_n and_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a to_o philemon_n our_o dear_a friend_n and_o fellow-labourer_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n write_v now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v which_o be_v four_o in_o number_n whereof_o one_o be_v chief_a and_o principal_a the_o other_o such_o as_o be_v join_v to_o he_o as_o less_o principal_a the_o chief_a person_n here_o name_v be_v philemon_n touch_v this_o philemon_n who_o he_o be_v and_o of_o what_o calling_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o all_o some_o think_v he_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a function_n phil._n function_n cal._n in_o epist._n phil._n piscat_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la locum_fw-la rolloc_n annlis_fw-la in_o epistol_n phil._n because_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o a_o fellow-labourer_n but_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v be_v weak_a and_o waver_a rather_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o colosse_n of_o good_a wealth_n and_o worship_n because_o both_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n be_v archippus_n as_o appear_v coloss_n 4_o say_v unto_o archippus_n look_v to_o thy_o ministry_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o and_o many_o other_o be_v call_v by_o this_o honourable_a title_n of_o fellow-labourer_n who_o never_o have_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o appear_v in_o diverse_a place_n where_o paul_n salute_v not_o only_o private_a person_n but_o woman_n who_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o name_n as_o rom._n 16._o phil._n 4._o 3._o john_n now_o the_o apostle_n use_v two_o reason_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o suit_n and_o earnest_a request_n the_o one_o of_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n that_o be_v between_o they_o the_o other_o of_o his_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o further_a the_o gospel_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n not_o only_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o promote_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o labour_n much_o in_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o prayer_n work_n counsel_n endeavour_n and_o employment_n so_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o common_a labour_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n hope_v to_o prevail_v with_o he_o friend_n doct._n 5._o a_o christian_a friend_n will_v perform_v any_o christian_a duty_n to_o his_o friend_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o where_o true_a christian_a love_n be_v there_o be_v a_o willing_a and_o ready_a performance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n one_o to_o another_o christian_n friendship_n and_o familiarity_n aught_o to_o prevail_v much_o to_o entreat_v and_o obtain_v duty_n of_o love_n one_o from_o another_o and_o to_o stay_v unchristian_a and_o uncharitable_a course_n when_o a_o contention_n grow_v between_o abraham_n and_o lot_n and_o between_o the_o herdsman_n of_o their_o cattle_n abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o 8._o he_o gen._n 13_o 8._o let_v there_o be_v i_o pray_v thou_o no_o strife_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o neither_o between_o my_o herdsman_n and_o thy_o herdsman_n for_o we_o be_v brethren_n jonathan_n and_o david_n a_o pair_n of_o sure_a and_o fast_o friend_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o amity_n either_o with_o other_o 3._o other_o 1_o sa._n 18_o 2_o 3._o this_o love_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v pretend_v and_o plot_v against_o each_o other_o which_o they_o do_v not_o willing_o disclose_v and_o discover_v david_n love_v he_o as_o himself_o and_o jonathan_n reveal_v and_o bewray_v the_o counsel_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n he_o prefer_v the_o maintain_n of_o friendship_n before_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n cause_v he_o to_o reveal_v to_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v from_o his_o father_n 15._o father_n john_n 15_o 15._o henceforth_o call_v i_o you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o m._n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o when_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n peter_n move_v john_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o who_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n to_o ask_v who_o it_o be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v assure_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o tell_v he_o because_o he_o love_v he_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 7._o teach_v rom._n 5_o 7._o doubtless_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o a_o good_a man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o dare_v die_v so_o in_o this_o epistle_n that_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n verse_n 9_o he_o say_v for_o love_n sake_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o my_o son_n onesimus_n all_o these_o several_a place_n serve_v to_o point_v out_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o that_o a_o friend_n a_o true_a friend_n a_o true_a christian_a friend_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o ready_o perform_v any_o christian_a duty_n to_o his_o friend_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o true_a friend_n be_v as_o one_o soul_n in_o two_o body_n they_o agree_v in_o one_o they_o consent_v in_o one_o they_o take_v such_o sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o be_v partaker_n one_o with_o another_o in_o weal_n and_o woe_n the_o heathen_a can_v say_v amicit._n say_v arist_n eth._n lib_n 8._o c._n 1._o cicer._n lib_n de_fw-fr amicit._n that_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o friend_n and_o that_o a_o sure_a friend_n be_v as_o another_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o david_n love_v jonathan_n as_o his_o own_o soul_n 1_o sam._n 18._o so_o luke_n speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n say_v 32._o say_v act._n 4_o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a see_v then_o that_o such_o as_o be_v join_v in_o christian_a friendship_n have_v one_o soul_n one_o heart_n one_o will_v one_o purpose_n how_o can_v they_o but_o perform_v all_o good_a thing_n one_o to_o another_o who_o can_v deny_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o who_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n or_o do_v not_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v how_o then_o shall_v not_o friend_n that_o have_v a_o title_n and_o interest_n one_o of_o another_o demand_n and_o obtain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a 2._o reason_n 2._o again_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o true_a love_n that_o it_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o good_a but_o seek_v and_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o his_o brother_n the_o love_n that_o aim_v and_o end_v at_o itself_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o self-love_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a store_n in_o the_o world_n when_o man_n respect_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o profit_n but_o true_a love_n be_v so_o occupy_v about_o the_o thing_n love_v that_o in_o regard_n thereof_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o negligent_a about_o itself_o not_o enjoy_v all_o the_o liberty_n or_o commodity_n that_o lawful_o it_o may_v have_v the_o apostle_n 5_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 4_o 5_o describe_v the_o property_n of_o love_n say_v love_n suffer_v long_o it_o be_v bountiful_a love_n enuy_v not_o love_n do_v not_o boast_v it_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o it_o disdain_v not_o be_v seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n it_o not_o provoke_v to_o anger_n it_o think_v not_o evil_a see_v then_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o property_n of_o love_n that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o neglect_v it_o own_o private_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n love_v we_o can_v doubt_v of_o a_o careful_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o demand_n that_o be_v require_v of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o see_v christian_a friendship_n will_v perform_v christian_a duty_n we_o learn_v that_o a_o christian_a friend_n be_v a_o sure_a friend_n and_o christian_a friendship_n
be_v the_o best_a friendship_n these_o love_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v start_v back_o such_o friendship_n as_o begin_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o arise_v upon_o carnal_a cause_n and_o worldly_a respect_n be_v easy_o break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o least_o displeasure_n do_v overturn_v it_o but_o the_o friendship_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o for_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o no_o envy_n shall_v undo_v it_o no_o occasion_n shall_v break_v it_o no_o time_n shall_v dissolve_v it_o this_o appear_v 24._o appear_v prou._n 18_o 24._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wiseman_n proverb_n 18._o 24._o a_o man_n that_o have_v friend_n ought_v to_o show_v himself_o friendly_a but_o a_o friend_n be_v near_a than_o a_o brother_n seek_v such_o friend_n as_o fear_n god_n and_o be_v christianly_o mind_v choose_v none_o to_o be_v thy_o friend_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n let_v none_o be_v thy_o brother_n that_o be_v not_o the_o brother_n of_o christ_n one_o such_o friend_n be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o other_o if_o thou_o have_v in_o all_o thy_o life_n find_v by_o trial_n and_o experience_n such_o a_o one_o make_v more_o account_n and_o reckon_n of_o he_o then_o of_o a_o natural_a brother_n which_o band_n be_v but_o in_o the_o flesh_n assure_v thyself_o that_o grace_n will_v work_v above_o nature_n and_o therefore_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o earthly_a treasure_n if_o then_o thou_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v thy_o temporal_a riches_n and_o possession_n much_o more_o ought_v thou_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v a_o faithful_a friend_n and_o join_v thyself_o in_o amity_n with_o he_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n among_o drunkard_n among_o adulterer_n among_o robber_n and_o among_o all_o malefactor_n as_o 14._o as_o prou._n 1_o 14._o solomon_n teach_v proverb_n 1._o 14._o these_o sometime_o seem_v most_o near_o join_v but_o by_o the_o least_o occasion_n that_o can_v be_v they_o be_v easy_o separate_v there_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o parish_n almost_o a_o band_n and_o knot_n of_o these_o friend_n and_o good_a fellow_n but_o such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v friend_n and_o the_o band_n of_o the_o spirit_n glew_v together_o be_v not_o easy_o sunder_v and_o disjoin_v but_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a conjunction_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o strong_a and_o stable_a foundation_n these_o love_n more_o in_o adversity_n then_o in_o prosperity_n &_o in_o time_n of_o need_n do_v show_v what_o their_o friendship_n be_v whereas_o the_o friendship_n arise_v upon_o worldly_a cause_n will_v fail_v and_o abate_v when_o wealth_n decay_v when_o the_o world_n lower_v when_o trouble_n come_v &_o so_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o friend_n of_o we_o but_o of_o our_o wealth_n not_o of_o our_o person_n but_o of_o our_o prosperity_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v bold_a with_o all_o christian_a friend_n and_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bold_a with_o us._n it_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o a_o true_a friend_n of_o a_o faithful_a friend_n to_o deal_v plain_o to_o reproove_v comfort_n exhort_v commend_v without_o flattery_n without_o partiality_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o how_o great_a soever_o our_o knowledge_n be_v how_o great_a soever_o our_o grace_n be_v how_o much_o soever_o we_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o sometime_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v instruct_v sometime_o to_o be_v comfort_v sometime_o to_o be_v reproove_v and_o sometime_o to_o be_v threaten_v it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n when_o he_o give_v a_o friend_n by_o who_o as_o by_o a_o true_a glass_n we_o may_v perceive_v and_o know_v our_o want_n and_o blemish_n we_o shall_v find_v every_o where_o such_o as_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v we_o in_o our_o offence_n &_o to_o tell_v we_o all_o be_v well_o do_v but_o few_o there_o be_v that_o will_v deal_v faithful_o with_o us._n this_o a_o great_a plague_n and_o a_o great_a judgement_n common_o wait_v upon_o great_a man_n and_o rich_a man_n that_o they_o find_v few_o or_o none_o that_o dare_v admonish_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n or_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o offence_n and_o so_o many_o time_n be_v suffer_v to_o run_v on_o to_o their_o destruction_n let_v we_o account_v it_o as_o a_o special_a blessing_n send_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v a_o friend_n by_o who_o we_o may_v hear_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o us._n we_o can_v give_v he_o thanks_n that_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o some_o spot_n in_o our_o face_n or_o blemish_n on_o our_o garment_n and_o shall_v we_o envy_v or_o malign_v he_o that_o will_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o do_v more_o soil_n and_o defile_v we_o than_o all_o the_o blemish_n of_o the_o body_n the_o prophet_n david_n have_v find_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o godly_a reproof_n when_o he_o be_v reproove_v by_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o say_v psal_n 141_o 5._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o for_o that_o be_v a_o benefit_n and_o let_v he_o reproove_v i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o precious_a oil_n that_o shall_v not_o break_v my_o head_n to_o this_o end_n speak_v solomon_n in_o the_o proverbe_n 8._o proverbe_n prou._n 9_o 8._o rebuke_v not_o a_o scorner_n lest_o he_o hate_v thou_o but_o rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o the_o correction_n of_o a_o friend_n be_v as_o the_o rod_n of_o a_o father_n the_o end_n be_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v not_o to_o overthrow_v but_o to_o deliver_v from_o death_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o bond_n or_o obligation_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n one_o to_o another_o and_o we_o must_v in_o humility_n submit_v ourselves_o under_o the_o reproof_n of_o our_o christian_a friend_n we_o can_v better_o make_v manifest_a our_o love_n unto_o our_o brother_n then_o by_o admonish_v of_o they_o and_o reprove_v of_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o moses_n teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la 17._o leviticus_fw-la leu._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sin_n can_v a_o physician_n show_v his_o love_n better_o then_o by_o tell_v his_o patient_n his_o disease_n and_o declare_v unto_o he_o the_o mean_n whereby_o to_o cure_v it_o can_v a_o man_n meet_v his_o brother_n wander_v out_o of_o his_o way_n in_o hill_n and_o dale_n in_o wood_n and_o wilderness_n show_v his_o love_n better_o unto_o he_o then_o by_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o way_n and_o lay_v his_o error_n before_o his_o face_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o sound_a testimony_n of_o his_o sincere_a heart_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n towards_o his_o brother_n then_o by_o deal_v plain_o with_o he_o when_o he_o walk_v not_o upright_o for_o a_o friend_n be_v unto_o the_o soul_n as_o physic_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o admonish_a of_o our_o brother_n be_v as_o the_o direct_n of_o a_o traveller_n let_v we_o therefore_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n 14_o exhortation_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 14_o know_v that_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o order_n must_v be_v admonish_v the_o feeble-minded_n must_v be_v comfort_v the_o weak_a must_v be_v strengthen_v the_o evil_a must_v be_v reproove_v the_o obstinate_a must_v be_v terrify_v and_o threaten_v and_o let_v we_o not_o fret_v and_o rage_n against_o our_o brother_n when_o we_o be_v check_v and_o control_v for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v persuade_v and_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v reproove_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o ahab_n have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o end_n 5._o end_n prou._n 27_o 5._o that_o open_a rebuke_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a love_n yea_o that_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o lover_n be_v faithful_a and_o the_o kiss_v of_o a_o enemy_n be_v pleasant_a 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v one_o friend_n especial_o a_o christian_a friend_n may_v challenge_v and_o claim_n much_o from_o his_o friend_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n under_o colour_n and_o show_v of_o friendship_n to_o betray_v or_o undermine_v one_o another_o of_o such_o false_a and_o feign_a friend_n david_n complain_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n 14._o psalm_n psal_n 41_o 9_o &_o 55_o 12_o 13_o 14._o my_o familiar_a friend_n who_o i_o trust_v which_o do_v eat_v my_o bread_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o i_o
sure_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o defame_v i_o for_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o neither_o do_v my_o adversary_n exalt_v himself_o against_o i_o for_o i_o will_v have_v hide_v i_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n even_o my_o companion_n my_o guide_n and_o my_o familiar_a which_o delight_v in_o consult_v together_o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o companion_n this_o falsehood_n have_v the_o faithful_a feel_v in_o all_o age_n this_o have_v christ_n himself_o experience_n of_o be_v betray_v of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o household_n so_o have_v his_o member_n continual_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o deceit_n of_o false_a brother_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o cain_n 8._o cain_n gen._n 4_o 8._o who_o speak_v friendly_a to_o his_o brother_n but_o when_o he_o have_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o field_n he_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o joab_n 9_o joab_n 2_o sam._n 20_o 9_o his_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a deal_n with_o abner_n and_o amasa_n he_o speak_v peaceable_o but_o mean_v treacherous_o be_v thou_o in_o health_n my_o brother_n and_o so_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n that_o they_o die_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o judas_n 48._o judas_n mat._n 26_o 48._o who_o have_v hail_n master_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o cover_v the_o hollowness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o heart_n with_o the_o kindness_n of_o a_o kiss_n but_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o treason_n and_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o apprehend_v he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o kiss_n of_o love_n but_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o villainy_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o betray_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n exhort_v 1._o john_n 3_o 19_o 3_o 1_o john_n 3_o 18_o 19_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o thereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o true_a love_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n which_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o tongue_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o outward_a show_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a truth_n such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a gather_v together_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o love_v together_o in_o truth_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a in_o the_o use_n for_o 35._o for_o act_n 2_o 44_o &_o 4_o 32_o 34_o 35._o all_o that_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a they_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o faide_n that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v where_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v so_o join_v in_o god_n that_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n they_o can_v not_o suffer_v their_o fellow-member_n to_o be_v destitute_a account_v the_o defeat_n and_o defraud_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spoil_v and_o rob_v of_o themselves_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v our_o help_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o show_v our_o self_n ready_a to_o clothe_v he_o to_o feed_v he_o and_o to_o visit_v he_o in_o all_o his_o member_n as_o we_o show_v before_o otherwise_o we_o be_v no_o true_a member_n but_o dead_a member_n and_n to_o our_o dear_a sister_n apphia_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a person_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o such_o as_o be_v less_o principal_a be_v join_v with_o he_o which_o be_v these_o first_o apphia_n second_o archippus_n thirdlie_o the_o family_n of_o philemon_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v read_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v apphia_n who_o he_o call_v a_o belove_a sister_n this_o woman_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o philemon_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o she_o be_v place_v immediate_o after_o philemon_n and_o before_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o she_o shall_v follow_v philemon_n and_o go_v before_o archippus_n but_o that_o she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o philemon_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v her_o next_o unto_o he_o in_o place_n as_o she_o be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o this_o phil._n this_o chrysost_n hom_n 1._o in_o phil._n theophyl_n in_o epist_n phil._n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o now_o as_o paul_n before_o do_v join_v with_o himself_o timothy_n so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o join_v apphia_n as_o a_o companion_n with_o philemon_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v the_o way_n more_o open_a to_o ob●…ine_v his_o purpose_n good_a woman_n ought_v to_o do_v much_o with_o their_o husband_n and_o the_o apostle_n provoke_v she_o by_o name_v and_o salute_v she_o to_o be_v a_o mover_n and_o persuader_n of_o her_o husband_n to_o this_o charitable_a and_o christian_a duty_n husband_n doct._n 6._o christian_n woman_n shall_v be_v helper_n of_o their_o husband_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o christian_a woman_n to_o be_v helper_n and_o furtherer_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o their_o husband_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o wife_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o spur_v up_o their_o husband_n to_o all_o christian_a duty_n and_o holy_a fruit_n of_o religion_n the_o end_n of_o her_o creation_n be_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o helper_n unto_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v from_o the_o beginning_n 18._o beginning_n gen._n 2_o 18._o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o helper_n meet_v for_o he_o solomon_n describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o proverbe_n a_o virtuous_a woman_n who_o price_n be_v far_o above_o 27._o above_o prou._n 31_o 10_o 11_o 26_o 27._o the_o pearl_n he_o say_v the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n trust_v in_o she_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o spoil_n she_o will_v do_v he_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n etc._n etc._n she_o open_v her_o mouth_n in_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o her_o tongue_n she_o over-seeth_a the_o way_n of_o her_o household_n and_o eat_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o idleness_n a_o example_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o have_v in_o the_o wife_n of_o manoah_n the_o mother_n 23._o mother_n judg._n 13_o 22_o 23._o of_o samson_n when_o her_o husband_n be_v great_o affright_v and_o astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glorious_a departure_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o ascend_v up_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o perplexity_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o heart_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n she_o encourage_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o be_v great_o cast_v down_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burn_a offering_n and_o a_o meat_n offer_v at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n nor_o will_v now_o have_v tell_v we_o any_o such_o another_o example_n we_o have_v in_o the_o shunamite_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a estimation_n when_o she_o perceive_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n to_o come_v often_o that_o way_n 9_o way_n 2_o king_n 4_o 9_o she_o say_v unto_o her_o husband_n behold_v i_o know_v now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v by_o we_o continual_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o little_a chamber_n i_o pray_v thou_o with_o wall_n and_o let_v we_o set_v he_o there_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o table_n and_o a_o stool_n and_o a_o candlestick_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v in_o thither_o when_o he_o come_v to_o us._n where_o we_o see_v she_o stir_v up_o her_o husband_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o prepare_v he_o a_o study_n by_o himself_o fit_a for_o his_o meditation_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o urge_v this_o duty_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o woman_n shall_v be_v helpess_n not_o hinderer_n furtherer_n not_o discourager_n stirrer_n forward_o not_o houlder_n backward_o from_o good_a thing_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o first_o they_o may_v by_o the_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v bless_v instrument_n to_o win_v their_o husband_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o beat_v
to_o the_o hebrew_n exhort_v they_o 17._o they_o heb._n 13_o 17._o to_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o because_o they_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o they_o second_o it_o teach_v they_o to_o account_v they_o worthy_a of_o their_o hire_n and_o wage_n &_o to_o esteem_v they_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o a_o 4._o a_o jam_fw-la 5_o 4._o cry_a sin_n to_o keep_v back_o the_o labourer_n wage_n to_o diminish_v it_o to_o grudge_v at_o it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o it_o call_v for_o vengeance_n &_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o lord_n labourer_n and_o workman_n hire_v to_o labour_n in_o this_o vineyard_n to_o sow_v to_o plant_v to_o water_n to_o prune_v to_o dig_v &_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o they_o their_o portion_n for_o their_o maintenance_n if_o this_o therefore_o be_v detain_v from_o they_o by_o injustice_n it_o cry_v unto_o god_n and_o bring_v oftentimes_o his_o curse_n upon_o we_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n because_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o we_o deal_v with_o his_o minister_n in_o earthly_a thing_n if_o we_o detain_v from_o they_o their_o maintenance_n he_o will_v detain_v from_o we_o his_o blessing_n if_o we_o be_v spare_v in_o give_v they_o their_o hire_n he_o also_o will_v be_v spare_v in_o bestow_v upon_o they_o his_o grace_n as_o we_o sow_v so_o we_o shall_v reap_v in_o temporal_a thing_n because_o god_n promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o such_o as_o pay_v the_o lord_n his_o due_a and_o threaten_v to_o curse_v they_o that_o spoil_v he_o in_o his_o tithe_n and_o offering_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 10._o malachi_n mal._n 3_o 8_o 9_o 10._o where_o god_n complain_v of_o their_o spoil_n and_o defraud_v of_o he_o he_o say_v you_o be_v curse_a with_o a_o curse_n for_o you_o have_v spoil_v i_o even_o this_o whole_a nation_n bring_v you_o all_o the_o tithe_n into_o the_o storehouse_n that_o there_o may_v be_v meat_n in_o my_o house_n and_o prove_v i_o now_o here_o with_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o i_o will_v not_o open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n unto_o you_o and_o pour_v you_o out_o a_o blessing_n without_o measure_n if_o then_o we_o desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o in_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o in_o earthly_a thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o withhold_v the_o labourer_n wage_n that_o plough_v up_o our_o fallow_a ground_n and_o till_o our_o barren_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o worthy_a exhortation_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o touch_v their_o minister_n 12_o minister_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o acknowledge_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o that_o you_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n for_o see_v the_o true_a pastor_n of_o christ_n bestow_v their_o labour_n among_o we_o and_o consume_v themselves_o as_o the_o candle_n to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v the_o bowel_n of_o love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v want_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n and_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o three_o person_n write_v to_o namely_o archippus_n together_o with_o the_o description_n of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o fellowe-souldier_n with_o the_o apostle_n now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o which_o yet_o remain_v which_o be_v a_o join_n of_o many_o person_n together_o for_o he_o add_v to_o the_o former_a the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n he_o adorn_v the_o household_n and_o family_n of_o philemon_n with_o the_o honourable_a and_o renown_a title_n of_o a_o church_n this_o serve_v to_o commend_v as_o well_o philemon_n the_o master_n who_o have_v instruct_v his_o family_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n as_o also_o the_o household_n itself_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o train_v up_o by_o he_o we_o see_v here_o a_o private_a house_n be_v call_v a_o church_n for_o see_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 20_o christ_n math._n 18_o 20_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o every_o assembly_n or_o meeting_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v not_o unfit_o by_o that_o name_n philemon_n to_o his_o perpetual_a commendation_n have_v by_o his_o care_n and_o industry_n make_v of_o his_o house_n a_o little_a church_n instruct_v guide_a govern_v frame_v and_o order_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n family_n doct._n 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o householder_n to_o teach_v their_o family_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o householder_n ought_v to_o prepare_v instruct_v and_o order_v their_o family_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n of_o godliness_n that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o master_n may_v be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o government_n and_o oversight_n of_o other_o to_o see_v they_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v by_o many_o precept_n and_o example_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v it_o which_o moses_n give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o israelite_n 11._o israelite_n deut._n 6_o 8_o &_o 11_o 19_o and_o 4_o 10_o 11._o you_o shall_v lay_v up_o these_o my_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n and_o bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o your_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o a_o frontlet_n between_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o shall_v teach_v they_o your_o child_n speak_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o fit_a in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n wrought_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n &_o the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o enemy_n declare_v 6._o declare_v psal_n 78_o 4_o 5_o 6._o how_o he_o estable_v a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o ordain_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n which_o he_o command_v our_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v their_o child_n that_o the_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o and_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v stand_v up_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n on_o god_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o it_o be_v which_o solomon_n speak_v prover._n 22._o 6._o 6._o 6._o pro._n 22_o 6._o teach_v a_o child_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o his_o way_n and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o hereunto_o also_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o apostle_n ephe._n 6_o 4._o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o as_o we_o have_v see_v sundry_a precept_n press_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n so_o we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o go_v before_o we_o in_o their_o obedience_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v of_o god_n for_o his_o care_n and_o conscience_n this_o way_n gene._n 18._o 19_o where_o he_o say_v 19_o say_v gen._n 18_o 19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n job_n be_v report_v to_o have_v sanctify_v his_o child_n when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o banquet_n be_v go_v about_o 5._o about_o job_n 1._o 5._o he_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o cornelius_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n fear_v 2._o fear_v act._n 10_o 2._o ●od_a with_o all_o his_o household_n the_o parent_n of_o timothy_n his_o grandmother_n and_o mother_n bring_v he_o up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n 15._o child_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 5._o and_o 3_o 15._o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wife_n unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n
their_o negligence_n as_o eli_n do_v of_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o child_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n prescribe_v the_o time_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n 10_o worship_n exod._n 20_o 10_o the_o housholder_n be_v charge_v to_o have_v care_n of_o his_o son_n of_o his_o daughter_n of_o his_o servant_n of_o his_o stranger_n jacob_n call_v for_o his_o people_n and_o assemble_v they_o together_o 2._o together_o gene._n 35_o 2._o when_o he_o go_v to_o bethell_n david_n go_v with_o a_o great_a train_n and_o company_n into_o the_o house_n as_o those_o that_o go_v to_o a_o feast_n when_o he_o say_v 4._o say_v psal_n 42_o 4._o when_o i_o remember_v these_o thing_n i_o pour_v out_o my_o very_a heart_n because_o i_o have_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o sing_v and_o praise_n as_o a_o multitude_n that_o keep_v a_o feast_n behold_v here_o the_o godly_a devotion_n of_o a_o religious_a heart_n as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o his_o soul_n pant_v after_o god_n and_o his_o public_a worship_n neither_o can_v he_o content_v himself_o to_o go_v alone_o but_o it_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o delight_n to_o lead_v other_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v find_v that_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o find_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o reap_v thereby_o 5._o use_v 5._o last_o see_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n to_o teach_v our_o household_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v it_o shall_v be_v therefore_o our_o care_n and_o desire_n to_o dwell_v and_o inhabit_v in_o such_o place_n and_o house_n as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v train_v up_o in_o godliness_n and_o learn_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n and_o desire_v to_o place_n and_o bestow_v our_o child_n with_o such_o person_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o in_o our_o family_n even_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a but_o of_o meat_n drink_n clothing_n or_o wage_n be_v at_o any_o time_n deny_v or_o detain_v from_o they_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o wrong_v and_o misuse_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n how_o much_o more_o if_o there_o be_v in_o they_o any_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o love_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v will_v they_o mourn_v and_o lament_v when_o they_o be_v debar_v and_o defraud_v of_o this_o most_o necessary_a portion_n the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o take_v any_o farm_n he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o hand_n over_o head_n but_o he_o will_v know_v what_o acre_n he_o shall_v have_v what_o arable_a ground_n what_o meadow_n and_o what_o mean_v of_o his_o maintenance_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o seek_v to_o other_o for_o their_o service_n who_o never_o consider_v what_o instruction_n they_o shall_v have_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v likely_a ever_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o simple_a in_o wit_n but_o if_o he_o put_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o apprentize_n and_o his_o master_n within_o his_o year_n do_v not_o teach_v he_o his_o occupation_n he_o will_v and_o may_v justly_o think_v his_o child_n much_o misuse_v what_o a_o wonderful_a blindness_n and_o blockishness_n than_o do_v it_o argue_v in_o they_o that_o care_v not_o where_o they_o put_v and_o with_o who_o they_o place_v their_o child_n so_o they_o learn_v their_o occupation_n they_o regard_v not_o whether_o they_o learn_v any_o religion_n and_o never_o inquire_v whether_o their_o master_n take_v any_o pain_n or_o not_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o precept_n and_o instruction_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o christian_a which_o of_o all_o calling_n under_o heaven_n be_v both_o the_o most_o honourable_a and_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a let_v we_o therefore_o put_v out_o our_o child_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o those_o that_o may_v learn_v they_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n let_v we_o so_o bind_v they_o to_o their_o trade_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o trade_n of_o trade_n the_o art_n of_o art_n the_o mystery_n of_o mystery_n that_o be_v religion_n and_o godliness_n if_o we_o have_v little_a to_o leave_v our_o child_n and_o small_a wealth_n to_o bequeath_v unto_o they_o yet_o if_o we_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o this_o trade_n and_o bind_v they_o fast_o unto_o it_o we_o shall_v leave_v they_o a_o worthy_a and_o wealthy_a portion_n for_o all_o man_n must_v be_v of_o this_o trade_n we_o see_v how_o costly_a other_o trade_n be_v and_o what_o a_o round_a sum_n must_v be_v give_v with_o our_o child_n to_o serve_v for_o they_o but_o we_o may_v 2._o may_v esay_n 55_o 1_o 2._o without_o cost_n and_o without_o money_n make_v our_o child_n of_o this_o trade_n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o gainful_a of_o all_o other_o 6._o other_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 6._o for_o godliness_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o gain_v but_o great_a gain_n if_o a_o man_n be_v content_v with_o that_o he_o have_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o learn_v this_o gainful_a and_o profitable_a trade_n thou_o will_v be_v never_o but_o a_o beggar_n and_o a_o bankrupt_a for_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o thou_o be_v without_o grace_n without_o god_n without_o heaven_n thus_o much_o of_o this_o doctrine_n 3_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n same_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o praeface_n of_o this_o epistle_n touch_v the_o person_n write_v and_o write_v unto_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n a_o salutation_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n the_o salutation_n be_v a_o greeting_n which_o the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o all_o the_o person_n before_o name_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o point_n first_o what_o blessing_n the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o secondlie_o from_o who_o he_o crave_v they_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o be_v two_o namely_o grace_n and_o peace_n by_o grace_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o free_a favour_n mere_a mercy_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o whereby_o he_o have_v eternal_o &_o undeserued_o love_v we_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o people_n by_o nature_n not_o belove_v but_o deserve_v to_o be_v disgrace_v by_o he_o and_o hate_v of_o he_o the_o second_o blessing_n that_o he_o beg_v for_o they_o be_v peace_n whereby_o be_v mean_v all_o kind_n of_o benefit_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o flow_v unto_o we_o from_o this_o fountain_n and_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o ordinary_o in_o other_o epistle_n it_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o grace_n here_o mnntion_v be_v not_o any_o gift_n in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v god_n and_o in_o god_n it_o be_v his_o gracious_a favour_n free_a love_n and_o good_a will_n whereby_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o elect_a in_o and_o for_o christ_n peace_n be_v not_o any_o gift_n in_o god_n but_o in_o we_o and_o be_v that_o holy_a unity_n and_o bless_a concord_n which_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o god_n child_n this_o concord_n and_o agreement_n of_o god_n child_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o grace_n paraphr_n paraphr_n so_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o we_o wish_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o concord_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n church_n and_o child_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o his_o church_n with_o your_o own_o heart_n with_o your_o enemy_n and_o with_o all_o his_o creature_n second_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o cause_n the_o worker_n and_o author_n from_o who_o these_o blessing_n come_v to_o wit_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n god_n the_o father_n the_o fountain_n of_o they_o and_o christ_n our_o lord_n as_o the_o cunduit_n pipe_n by_o who_o they_o be_v carry_v and_o convey_v unto_o us._n object_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v why_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n leave_v out_o why_o be_v not_o he_o name_v do_v not_o these_o gift_n come_v from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n answer_n
we_o and_o the_o gulf_n of_o his_o wrath_n ready_a to_o swallow_v we_o we_o shall_v cry_v out_o for_o one_o drop_n of_o grace_n for_o one_o drop_n of_o faith_n for_o one_o drop_n of_o comfort_n to_o refresh_v our_o pine_a soul_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o grace_n if_o we_o let_v slip_v the_o present_a occasion_n offer_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v afterward_o cry_v out_o for_o it_o and_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o shall_v never_o attain_v unto_o it_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o entreat_v abraham_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o to_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n be_v torment_v in_o that_o flame_n abraham_n answer_v son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n pain_n now_o therefore_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v and_o regard_v not_o to_o procure_v and_o provide_v oil_n 11._o oil_n mat._n 25_o 10_o 11._o for_o their_o lamp_n for_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v and_o have_v shut_v the_o gate_n they_o cry_v in_o vain_a lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o who_o receive_v their_o answer_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o those_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o shall_v say_v 22._o say_v math._n 7_o 22._o lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o in_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n for_o than_o he_o will_v profess_v unto_o they_o he_o never_o know_v they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o have_v neglect_v the_o time_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o opportunity_n 26._o opportunity_n luke_n 14_o 25_o 26._o who_o begin_v to_o say_v lord_n open_a unto_o we_o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v let_v we_o all_o be_v wise_a and_o beware_v by_o their_o example_n that_o we_o do_v not_o delay_v the_o time_n from_o day_n to_o day_n let_v we_o crave_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n if_o now_o while_o we_o have_v time_n we_o shall_v desire_v and_o labour_n to_o obtain_v grace_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v hereafter_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o to_o cry_v out_o through_o horror_n and_o despair_n o_o that_o i_o have_v one_o drop_n of_o faith_n o_o that_o i_o have_v one_o drop_n of_o grace_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v grace_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n above_o and_o before_o all_o other_o blessing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v the_o highway_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o beat_a path_n that_o lead_v to_o this_o grace_n and_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v it_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o it_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o settle_a course_n now_o the_o step_n grace_n step_n three_o step_n lead_v we_o to_o find_v god_n grace_n that_o we_o must_v make_v to_o trace_v it_o and_o find_v it_o out_o be_v these_o the_o first_o degree_n or_o step_n be_v to_o dislike_v ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o ourselves_o every_o man_n natural_o be_v in_o love_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o shadow_n but_o we_o must_v cast_v off_o this_o self-love_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o and_o hang_v on_o and_o learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o to_o hate_v ourselves_o no_o man_n can_v magnify_v god_n mercy_n sufficient_o until_o he_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n daniel_n a_o man_n gracious_a and_o dear_o belove_v of_o god_n acknowledge_v this_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o as_o it_o be_v ascend_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o this_o step_n 8._o step_n dan._n 9_o 7_o 8._o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o we_o open_a shame_n as_o appear_v this_o day_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n to_o our_o father_n and_o unto_o every_o man_n of_o judah_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o the_o prodigal_a son_n take_v and_o the_o way_n that_o he_o enter_v 21_o enter_v luke_n 15_o 21_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n thus_o do_v the_o poor_a publican_n insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o depart_v iustify_v in_o his_o sight_n he_o smite_v his_o breast_n say_v 13_o say_v luke_n 18_o 13_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o wisdom_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o fall_n the_o second_o step_n to_o obtain_v grace_n be_v after_o we_o have_v feel_v this_o want_n and_o misery_n in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v there_o but_o earnest_o desire_v and_o inward_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n first_o we_o must_v feel_v ourselves_o empty_a before_o our_o soul_n can_v have_v this_o hunger_n our_o saviour_n describe_v true_a blessedness_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o show_v wherein_o it_o consist_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 6._o say_v math._n 5_o 3_o 6._o blessed_n be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o know_v themselves_o poor_a that_o feel_v themselves_o poor_a and_o void_a of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o he_o add_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v we_o must_v 14._o must_v john_n 6_o 27._o and_o 4_o 14._o hunger_n after_o the_o meat_n that_o never_o perish_v we_o must_v thirst_v after_o that_o well_o of_o water_n which_o spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n if_o we_o never_o hunger_n after_o grace_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v grace_n the_o whole_a desire_v 12._o desire_v math._n 9_o 12._o not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a they_o 41._o they_o john_n 9_o 41._o which_o think_v they_o see_v be_v make_v blind_a and_o their_o sin_n remain_v last_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o lay_v hold_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n upon_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n offer_v unto_o all_o of_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n general_o and_o learn_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o particular_o christ_n call_v those_o 28._o those_o mat._n 11_o 28._o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v promise_v to_o ease_v end_n refresh_v they_o in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v 37._o say_v john_n 7_o 37._o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o teach_v 16_o teach_v mark_v 16_o 16_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v these_o be_v general_a promise_n these_o require_v particular_a application_n we_o can_v receive_v they_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o our_o own_o except_o we_o lay_v hold_n of_o they_o by_o a_o special_a faith_n this_o lively_a faith_n bring_v christ_n home_n to_o we_o and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o entertain_v he_o if_o then_o we_o feel_v our_o own_o misery_n if_o we_o hunger_n after_o mercy_n and_o if_o we_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o particular_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v to_o find_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o taste_v plentiful_o and_o abundant_o of_o his_o love_n so_o many_o as_o true_o desire_v grace_n must_v look_v to_o attain_v it_o by_o these_o mean_n and_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o by_o these_o step_n and_o degree_n as_o by_o certain_a stair_n 3_o use_v 3_o thirdlie_o see_v grace_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v crave_v it_o direct_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v a_o good_a order_n in_o seek_v and_o crave_v thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v first_o to_o seek_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n and_o then_o peace_n welfare_n and_o other_o blessing_n he_o that_o will_v receive_v fruit_n from_o the_o tree_n must_v come_v to_o the_o root_n and_o body_n before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o branch_n so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v peace_n health_n
who_o come_v far_o behind_o the_o blind_a infidel_n who_o be_v open_a jester_n at_o evil_a and_o derider_n of_o good_a this_o laugh_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o evil_a when_o jest_n turn_v to_o good_a earnest_n and_o word_n into_o deed_n these_o man_n be_v far_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o we_o hear_v before_o commend_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o godly_a affection_n of_o david_n and_o jeremy_n of_o paul_n and_o christ_n himself_o who_o mourn_v in_o soul_n to_o behold_v the_o sin_n that_o reign_v and_o be_v common_o practise_v in_o their_o day_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n and_o assurance_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o hate_v they_o indeed_o when_o they_o do_v draw_v out_o of_o we_o bucket_n of_o water_n and_o river_n of_o tear_n this_o grief_n of_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o phillippian_o when_o he_o see_v the_o loose_a behaviour_n of_o of_o many_o that_o profess_a christ_n in_o word_n but_o deny_v he_o in_o deed_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 18._o say_v phil._n 3._o 18._o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v to_o their_o shame_n which_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n now_o it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o godly_a brother_n will_v be_v great_o grieve_v and_o vex_v when_o they_o see_v god_n dishonour_v by_o our_o careless_a walk_n and_o stand_v still_o idle_a all_o the_o day_n long_o without_o a_o labour_a in_o his_o vineyard_n we_o must_v daily_o increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a in_o faith_n or_o else_o we_o decrease_v and_o grow_v weak_a in_o say_v if_o we_o wax_v not_o every_o day_n better_o we_o fall_v to_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o we_o never_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_n if_o we_o walk_v not_o forward_o we_o run_v backward_o like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o flow_v it_o eb_v or_o like_v unto_o the_o life_n of_o man_n if_o strength_n increase_v not_o it_o decay_v so_o then_o if_o any_o will_v come_v to_o man_n full_a and_o perfect_a stature_n he_o must_v grow_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o one_o measure_n to_o another_o so_o if_o any_o will_v 16._o will_v ephe._n 4._o 15._o 16._o become_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n he_o must_v follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o grieve_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o our_o sin_n quench_v their_o affection_n towards_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o pour_v water_n upon_o they_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o obedience_n that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o dwarf_n or_o urchin_n never_o come_v to_o any_o growth_n nor_o profit_v any_o whit_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v as_o idle_a drone_n that_o never_o labour_v but_o live_v unprofitable_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 3_o use_v 3_o three_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n people_n by_o strive_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o good_a thing_n to_o delight_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n so_o long_o as_o we_o increase_v and_o proceed_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v henceforth_o no_o more_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n and_o with_o craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v we_o make_v christ_n glad_a we_o rejoice_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o make_v glad_a the_o angel_n we_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o we_o bring_v that_o peace_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o grow_v backward_o and_o decline_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o the_o holy_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o crucify_v christ_n we_o quench_v the_o spirit_n we_o grieve_v the_o angel_n we_o offend_v the_o faithful_a and_o we_o wound_v our_o own_o soul_n this_o duty_n urge_v from_o this_o doctrine_n reprove_v sundry_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o delight_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o have_v instruct_v they_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n among_o they_o first_o such_o as_o have_v continue_v long_o in_o the_o church_n and_o grow_v in_o year_n but_o not_o in_o knowledge_n what_o comfort_n can_v these_o man_n bring_v to_o their_o teacher_n and_o instructer_n when_o no_o increase_n be_v see_v or_o can_v be_v mark_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o common_a but_o a_o most_o fearful_a sin_n not_o to_o profit_v and_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o come_v with_o any_o desire_n of_o instruction_n with_o any_o care_n of_o sanctification_n with_o any_o purpose_n of_o reformation_n with_o any_o hunger_n after_o salvation_n if_o man_n go_v to_o the_o the_o market_n to_o buy_v their_o provision_n and_o to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n we_o see_v what_o they_o bring_v home_o we_o see_v they_o return_v not_o empty_a we_o see_v they_o come_v back_o lade_v but_o when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o frequent_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o word_n how_o often_o do_v they_o return_v with_o empty_a hand_n nay_o with_o empty_a heart_n nay_o with_o hard_a heart_n and_o so_o worse_o than_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n 8._o apostle_n heb._n 6_o 7_o 8._o teach_v hebr._n 6._o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reproove_v and_o be_v near_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v second_o hereby_o be_v condemn_v the_o want_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o kindness_n towards_o the_o pastor_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v and_o make_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a in_o their_o call_n some_o there_o be_v who_o we_o may_v well_o account_v of_o the_o better_a or_o at_o least_o none_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n who_o abstain_v from_o hurt_v wrong_v and_o molest_v their_o minister_n but_o they_o withal_o abstain_v from_o show_v succour_n help_v or_o countenance_n towards_o they_o they_o will_v indeed_o do_v they_o no_o evil_n but_o likewise_o they_o will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a contemn_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o be_v open_a enemy_n profess_v hatred_n towards_o they_o but_o withal_o they_o be_v not_o their_o friend_n to_o give_v they_o any_o comfort_n they_o use_v they_o strange_o and_o uncivil_o as_o base_a abject_n in_o their_o sight_n when_o as_o their_o call_n be_v as_o much_o honour_a and_o magnify_v in_o the_o word_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o any_o call_n under_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o a_o time_n who_o want_v love_n &_o kindness_n in_o support_v the_o apostle_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o call_n so_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o commend_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o extol_n of_o his_o ministry_n 11_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 11_o i_o be_v a_o fool_n to_o boast_v myself_o you_o have_v compel_v i_o for_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v commend_v of_o you_o for_o in_o nothing_o be_v i_o inferior_a unto_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n though_o i_o be_v nothing_o this_o also_o the_o same_o apostle_n complain_v of_o in_o another_o place_n 16_o place_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 16_o at_o my_o first_o answer_v no_o man_n assist_v i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n these_o man_n do_v not_o dispraise_v he_o but_o they_o will_v not_o commend_v he_o they_o will_v not_o renounce_v he_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o defend_v he_o as_o they_o will_v not_o disclaim_v he_o so_o likewise_o they_o will_v not_o assist_v he_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v many_o that_o live_v among_o we_o who_o think_v they_o have_v discharge_v a_o worthy_a duty_n towards_o
of_o prayer_n both_o public_a and_o private_a for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o be_v most_o necessary_a it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o for_o all_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o say_v 1_o tim_n 2_o 1._o i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n the_o neglect_n of_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o rank_n atheist_n 4._o atheist_n psalm_n 53_o 4._o who_o be_v describe_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n christ_n jesus_n do_v oftentimes_o pray_v he_o be_v fervent_a and_o continual_a in_o it_o he_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n he_o pray_v once_o and_o again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n this_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o be_v so_o covetous_a for_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v crave_v nothing_o for_o their_o brethren_n if_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v scrape_v all_o to_o itself_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o rest_n such_o be_v unnatural_a member_n as_o take_v care_n only_o for_o themselves_o these_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o rehearse_v the_o word_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n and_o right_a understanding_n they_o say_v lord_n give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o brethren_n not_o to_o i_o alone_o nor_o to_o they_o alone_o but_o to_o i_o and_o to_o they_o to_o these_o my_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o to_o myself_o these_o man_n be_v liberal_a in_o word_n burr_n covetous_a in_o mind_n their_o mouth_n be_v open_v and_o enlarge_v but_o their_o heart_n be_v restrain_v and_o instraightn_v they_o think_v they_o never_o have_v enough_o and_o that_o their_o brethren_n have_v too_o much_o they_o be_v far_o from_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o who_o repine_v at_o every_o morsel_n that_o they_o eat_v and_o at_o every_o blessing_n that_o they_o enjoy_v 2._o use_v 2._o second_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o weak_a and_o mean_a in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o may_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o other_o mean_n help_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o great_a the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o god_n have_v so_o frame_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 22._o body_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 21_o 22._o that_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n again_o to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o yea_o much_o rather_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v feeble_a be_v necessary_a the_o strong_a stand_n in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o weak_a the_o great_a of_o the_o mean_a the_o high_a of_o the_o low_a the_o rich_a of_o the_o poor_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n all_o mankind_n be_v so_o create_v as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a of_o themselves_o but_o every_o one_o want_v the_o aid_n of_o another_o one_o nation_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o no_o country_n yield_v all_o commodity_n no_o man_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n but_o some_o one_o some_o have_v other_o we_o see_v it_o even_o among_o the_o brute_n beast_n such_o as_o be_v excellent_a in_o craft_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n yet_o have_v their_o want_n together_o with_o their_o wile_n and_o their_o maim_n join_v with_o their_o great_a might_n the_o fox_n be_v subtle_a to_o keep_v himself_o from_o snare_n yet_o he_o be_v weak_a to_o guard_v himself_o from_o wolf_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lion_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o guard_v himself_o from_o wolf_n but_o he_o be_v not_o subtle_a enough_o to_o keep_v himself_o from_o net_n we_o have_v not_o all_o thing_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o we_o have_v not_o all_o property_n to_o be_v commend_v we_o run_v into_o many_o danger_n from_o whence_o the_o mean_a may_v help_v to_o deliver_v the_o mighty_a so_o then_o see_v we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o thereby_o may_v help_v one_o another_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v despise_v no_o man_n reproach_n no_o man_n hate_v no_o man_n but_o consider_v that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o we_o may_v want_v the_o help_n &_o hand_n of_o he_o this_o do_v the_o wiseman_n point_n unto_o 15._o unto_o eccl._n 9_o 14_o 15._o when_o he_o mention_v a_o little_a city_n and_o few_o man_n in_o it_o and_o a_o great_a king_n come_v against_o it_o compass_v it_o about_o and_o build_v fort_n against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v find_v therein_o a_o poor_a and_o wiseman_n and_o he_o deliver_v the_o city_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o abel_n by_o joab_n a_o wise_a woman_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o move_v he_o to_o return_v from_o the_o assault_n we_o see_v how_o forcible_a the_o prayer_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o spare_v the_o 18._o the_o gen._n 18._o sodomite_n if_o ten_o righteous_a person_n have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o city_n thus_o god_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o it_o be_v 10_o be_v exod._n 32_o 10_o tie_v with_o band_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o people_n let_v we_o therefore_o make_v much_o one_o of_o another_o and_o let_v no_o man_n hate_v his_o brother_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o know_v that_o his_o prayer_n avail_v with_o god_n for_o he_o we_o see_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n profit_v peter_n much_o though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n 12._o apostle_n act_n 12._o for_o thereby_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n so_o they_o profit_v we_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o servant_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o entreat_v the_o mutual_a prayer_n one_o of_o another_o we_o hear_v before_o how_o all_o the_o people_n pray_v samuel_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o so_o do_v the_o people_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o entreat_v this_o duty_n of_o he_o 7._o he_o num._n 21_o 7._o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n the_o apostle_n be_v oftentimes_o earnest_a in_o require_v this_o at_o the_o church_n hand_n 30_o hand_n rom._n 15_o 30_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o will_v strive_v with_o i_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o when_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o can_v do_v our_o brethren_n no_o other_o good_a yet_o may_v we_o benefit_v they_o by_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o see_v our_o brethren_n in_o necessity_n in_o danger_n in_o affliction_n in_o persecution_n in_o sickness_n and_o in_o great_a misery_n when_o we_o have_v no_o hand_n to_o help_v they_o no_o power_n to_o deliver_v they_o no_o mean_n to_o succour_v they_o no_o favour_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o yet_o we_o have_v heart_n to_o lift_v up_o for_o they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o by_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o much_o good_a give_v they_o much_o comfort_n minister_v unto_o they_o much_o help_n and_o procure_v unto_o they_o speedy_a deliverance_n this_o shall_v be_v more_o available_a and_o profitable_a unto_o they_o than_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o help_n and_o succour_n use_v for_o their_o safety_n without_o this_o let_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o great_a gift_n earnest_o crave_v and_o call_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o have_v lesser_a and_o small_a gift_n this_o reprove_v such_o as_o never_o regard_v they_o nor_o require_v they_o that_o think_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o nor_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o these_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v pray_v for_o or_o not_o who_o god_n no_o doubt_n do_v oftentimes_o cross_a in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o do_v not_o prosper_v because_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n it_o reprove_v such_o also_o as_o regard_v not_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o place_n where_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n where_o praise_n be_v sing_v and_o thanks_n be_v render_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n yea_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o ring_n and_o rebound_v with_o sound_v out_o his_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o man_n all_o our_o
pharisy_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_a believer_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o speak_v and_o the_o opposition_n make_v between_o these_o and_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o 37._o not_o verse_n 37._o mention_v before_o verse_n 37._o where_n it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o he_o do_v many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o the_o evangelist_n note_v two_o let_n and_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o open_a manifestation_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o sometime_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v for_o a_o time_n afraid_a to_o confess_v he_o and_o to_o bewray_v themselves_o what_o they_o hold_v and_o how_o they_o believe_v when_o peter_n be_v come_v into_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o see_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o confess_v that_o he_o fall_v to_o open_v deny_v of_o his_o master_n he_o believe_v in_o he_o no_o doubt_n in_o his_o hart_n but_o he_o give_v not_o glory_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o ought_v with_o his_o mouth_n this_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o give_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n they_o have_v sometime_o stagger_v and_o feel_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n before_o they_o have_v be_v thorough_o strengthen_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n &_o bear_v a_o love_n unto_o christ_n 38_o christ_n john_n 3_o 2._o &_o 7_o 50._o &_o 19_o 38_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o night_n and_o close_o as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n so_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n be_v first_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o afterward_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o see_v at_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n both_o of_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o bold_o &_o confident_o in_o his_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o end_n forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o they_o such_o then_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v such_o be_v our_o confession_n a_o weak_a faith_n a_o weak_a confession_n a_o strong_a faith_n a_o strong_a confession_n no_o faith_n no_o confession_n a_o stagger_a faith_n a_o waver_a confession_n wherefore_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v 2._o call_v esay_n 11_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n patient_o and_o to_o confess_v the_o faith_n constant_o for_o when_o once_o we_o be_v sustain_v and_o support_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n no_o cross_n shall_v daunt_v we_o no_o tentation_n shall_v overwhelm_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v endure_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o content_a mind_n and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n 4._o use_v 4._o last_o we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o ready_a and_o resolute_a to_o give_v a_o reckon_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v require_v this_o be_v great_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n when_o his_o servant_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o threaten_n of_o their_o enemy_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v we_o 15._o we_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n this_o constant_a and_o christian_a resolution_n be_v in_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o ruler_n for_o christ_n sake_n though_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n no_o man_n assist_v he_o but_o some_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o other_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o yet_o he_o quit_v himself_o like_o a_o man_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o believe_v this_o use_n meet_v with_o many_o corruption_n and_o reprove_v sundry_a practice_n that_o reign_v among_o us._n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n first_o it_o convince_v such_o as_o think_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o excuse_v not_o to_o be_v control_v but_o defend_v albeit_o they_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o man_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n so_o that_o they_o cleave_v to_o it_o in_o heart_n and_o embrace_v it_o in_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o they_o inward_o believe_v it_o like_v of_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o to_o themselves_o yet_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o confess_v it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a unless_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v 8_o teach_v revel_v 21_o 8_o that_o all_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n the_o whore-monger_n and_o sorcerer_n the_o idolater_n and_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n here_o we_o see_v that_o among_o these_o wicked_a person_n which_o he_o name_v he_o name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n fearful_a person_n which_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n these_o be_v overcome_v by_o satan_n and_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o destruction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o not_o only_o to_o keep_v our_o faith_n 23._o faith_n heb._n 10_o 23._o but_o to_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o paul_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o first_o answer_v do_v not_o reproove_v the_o brethren_n because_o they_o open_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o because_o they_o secret_o forsake_v he_o 16_o he_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 16_o and_o do_v not_o assist_v he_o and_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o this_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n so_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v commend_v who_o dwell_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v set_v up_o 13._o up_o revel_v 2_o 13._o because_o he_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v not_o his_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n when_o antipas_n his_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v slay_v among_o they_o where_o satan_n dwell_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o therefore_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n or_o not_o to_o abjure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o far_a duty_n and_o know_v that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o confess_v we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o keep_v their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o bewray_v it_o to_o other_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v many_o year_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o know_v what_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o these_o be_v they_o that_o hide_v their_o religion_n and_o bury_v their_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o thereby_o make_v themselves_o ready_a for_o every_o change_n and_o alteration_n like_o the_o weathercock_n which_o turn_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n these_o be_v they_o that_o think_v themselves_o wise_a and_o wary_a man_n by_o keep_v themselves_o close_a and_o private_a to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o every_o simple_a man_n nay_o every_o child_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o of_o no_o religion_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o always_o be_v keep_v secret_a be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o it_o be_v require_v not_o only_o that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v but_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2_o 10_o 11._o such_o as_o never_o profess_v any_o thing_n do_v plain_o make_v it_o manifest_a and_o as_o it_o be_v light_v a_o candle_n to_o other_o to_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n sometime_o they_o will_v be_v gospeler_n sometime_o they_o will_v be_v papist_n sometime_o they_o will_v be_v newter_n such_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v at_o all_o time_n be_v atheist_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o broad_a path_n that_o lead_v unto_o
atheism_n let_v not_o such_o therefore_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n let_v they_o show_v their_o religion_n if_o they_o have_v any_o or_o else_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n of_o no_o religion_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n three_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o censure_v and_o condemn_v other_o as_o too_o pure_a and_o precise_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n these_o man_n that_o be_v cold_a themselves_o and_o care_v not_o whether_o religion_n go_v sorward_o or_o backward_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v more_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a than_o themselves_o &_o because_o they_o will_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n therefore_o they_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o they_o have_v borrow_v many_o opprobrious_a term_n and_o draw_v many_o revile_v taunt_n from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v they_o wheat_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bestow_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v restore_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o the_o romanist_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n for_o anger_n disgorge_v their_o malice_n with_o rage_n and_o be_v like_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n through_o envy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v up_o among_o we_o they_o devise_v against_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n most_o bitter_a reproach_n then_o be_v our_o profession_n call_v puritanisme_n and_o our_o professor_n brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n praecisian_n and_o unspotted_a brethren_n which_o contumely_n be_v now_o take_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o enemy_n and_o one_o brother_n do_v spit_v they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o another_o what_o a_o shame_n and_o indignity_n be_v this_o that_o we_o profess_v one_o faith_n live_v under_o one_o gospel_n embrace_v one_o religion_n and_o endure_v the_o same_o enemy_n shall_v borrow_v such_o venomous_a speech_n from_o the_o scornful_a and_o despiteful_a papist_n and_o cast_v they_o as_o dung_n in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o brother_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v these_o rail_n and_o revile_v speech_n and_o send_v they_o back_o to_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o cruelty_n and_o of_o all_o bite_a and_o bitterness_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v let_v we_o upbraid_v no_o man_n with_o his_o zeal_n nor_o hit_v no_o man_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o his_o profession_n let_v we_o rather_o be_v move_v in_o love_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n &_o be_v provoke_v in_o a_o godly_a emulation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n and_o let_v we_o all_o know_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o laodicean_n 15._o laodicean_n revel_v 3_o 15._o which_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a for_o if_o we_o scorn_v all_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n if_o we_o be_v lukewarm_a professor_n and_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n reproof_n the_o four_o reproof_n four_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o hear_v and_o see_v their_o idolatry_n so_o they_o keep_v their_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o themselves_o yea_o some_o go_v far_o and_o think_v they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v present_a at_o idolatry_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n but_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o idol_n offer_v unto_o they_o creep_v unto_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o with_o their_o body_n so_o that_o they_o abhor_v such_o worship_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o these_o excuse_n can_v serve_v to_o justify_v such_o manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n when_o god_n will_v assure_v eliah_n that_o he_o have_v his_o people_n in_o those_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v alone_o he_o say_v 18_o say_v 1_o kin._n 19_o 18_o he_o have_v leave_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n even_o all_o knee_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n that_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o have_v reserve_v such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o baal_n but_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o they_o be_v note_v by_o this_o mark_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o give_v not_o to_o baal_n the_o bend_n of_o the_o knee_n nor_o any_o outward_a subjection_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o tentation_n offer_v to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o the_o devil_n only_o require_v of_o he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o 10_o he_o math._n 4_o 10_o he_o answer_v avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v nebucadnezzar_n require_v nothing_o of_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o 19_o down_o dan._n 3_o 19_o to_o the_o golden_a image_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o flame_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o heart_n and_o soul_n true_a it_o be_v he_o command_v we_o to_o 24._o to_o john_n 4_o 24._o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o not_o only_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n the_o outward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a the_o knee_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n he_o challenge_v every_o part_n &_o member_n of_o our_o body_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o his_o worship_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v 7._o hear_v revel_v 2_o 7._o must_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o have_v a_o 11._o a_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 11._o tongue_n to_o speak_v must_v speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o gad._n he_o that_o have_v hand_n to_o lift_v up_o 8_o up_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8_o must_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o without_o contention_n he_o that_o have_v a_o knee_n to_o bow_v 14._o bow_v ephes_n 3_o 14._o must_v bow_v it_o to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o have_v a_o mouth_n to_o open_v 10_o open_v rom._n 10_o 10_o must_v make_v confession_n with_o it_o to_o salvation_n he_o that_o have_v foot_n must_v say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 122_o 2._o our_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o gate_n o_o jerusalem_n the_o cause_n why_o god_n claim_v and_o challenge_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v because_o the_o body_n be_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n because_o he_o make_v it_o 3._o it_o psal_n 100_o 3._o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n the_o clay_n be_v his_o whereof_o we_o be_v form_v so_o that_o we_o be_v his_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n he_o feed_v and_o find_v we_o of_o his_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n he_o clothe_v we_o with_o his_o own_o wool_n 10_o wool_n psal_n 50_o 10_o for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v his_o and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n if_o then_o we_o live_v at_o his_o expense_n we_o be_v his_o by_o another_o right_n even_o the_o book_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o be_v make_v his_o by_o the_o free_n of_o we_o from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n by_o pay_v a_o price_n a_o great_a price_n by_o give_v for_o we_o a_o ransom_n a_o great_a ransom_n not_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o by_o shed_v his_o blood_n his_o precious_a blood_n for_o we_o the_o spear_n pierce_v his_o hart_n the_o nail_n pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n the_o thorn_n pierce_v his_o head_n see_v therefore_o he_o suffer_v so_o much_o in_o his_o body_n for_o our_o body_n we_o be_v whole_o he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n who_o before_o be_v not_o he_o the_o holy-ghost_n likewise_o sanctifi_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o a_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o last_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n and_o glorification_n not_o only_o in_o soul_n but_o in_o body_n 20._o body_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o commit_v sacrilege_n against_o he_o by_o pluck_v and_o withdraw_v away_o any_o part_n of_o our_o body_n from_o he_o reproof_n the_o five_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o keep_v company_n with_o open_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o
6._o faith_n &_o love_n do_v always_o go_v together_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v always_o couple_v together_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o love_n nor_o love_n without_o faith_n but_o faith_n and_o love_n go_v together_o in_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v and_o put_v asunder_o when_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o remember_v these_o two_o 3._o two_o 1._o thes_n 1._o 3._o to_o be_v in_o they_o their_o effectual_a faith_n and_o their_o diligent_a love_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n 44._o christ_n acts._n 2_o 44._o that_o all_o they_o which_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a such_o as_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v also_o commoner_n together_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n have_v love_n towards_o the_o saint_n this_o luke_n show_v more_o plain_o afterward_o 32._o afterward_o act._n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a here_o we_o see_v faith_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o charity_n join_v together_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o say_v gal._n 5._o 6._o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avayl_v any_o thing_n neither_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love._n here_o also_o he_o couple_v faith_n with_o love_n in_o one_o yoke_n declare_v that_o faith_n be_v effectual_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o love._n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_v one_o towards_o another_o be_v thing_n ever_o join_v together_o 23._o together_o john_n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v then_o his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o the_o effectual_a faith_n of_o abraham_n whereby_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v iustify_v declare_v that_o 22._o that_o jam._n 2._o 22._o the_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o through_o the_o work_n be_v the_o faith_n make_v perfect_a all_o these_o text_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o love_n and_o the_o one_o not_o divide_v from_o the_o other_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o truth_n hereof_o will_v better_o appear_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o reason_n for_o first_o they_o be_v as_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n as_o the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n faith_n be_v the_o tree_n the_o root_n the_o fountain_n the_o cause_n love_n be_v the_o fruit_n the_o branch_n the_o stream_n the_o effect_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v relative_n and_o have_v relation_n and_o reference_n either_o to_o other●_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n can_v be_v without_o his_o effect_n nor_o the_o effect_n without_o his_o cause_n and_o therefore_o both_o these_o must_v go_v together_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o bless_a man_n 3._o man_n psal_n 1._o 3._o to_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o she_o friute_v in_o due_a season_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o fade_v so_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v shall_v prosper_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o faith_n separate_v from_o love_n or_o love_v separate_v from_o faith_n be_v a_o false_a faith_n and_o a_o false_a love._n faith_n without_o love_n or_o separate_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n be_v dead_a and_o without_o life_n a_o naked_a name_n without_o the_o thing_n a_o empty_a shadow_n without_o substance_n a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o breath_n it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a without_o love._n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o can_v remove_v mountain_n 2._o mountain_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 1._o 2._o and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o be_v nothing_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkeling_n cymbal_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n 20._o james_n james_n 2_o 20._o that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v a_o bastard_n faith_n a_o counterfeit_a faith_n a_o idle_a faith_n which_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n indeed_o but_o only_o in_o name_n for_o as_o a_o paint_a hand_n be_v no_o hand_n so_o a_o seem_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n again_o love_n without_o faith_n be_v without_o his_o right_a order_n yea_o without_o his_o life_n &_o soul_n his_o true_a cause_n and_o form_n and_o so_o not_o good_a but_o evil_a not_o approve_v but_o reject_v of_o god_n 23._o god_n heb._n 11_o 6._o rom._n 14_o 23._o for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n all_o work_n of_o justice_n mercy_n righteousness_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a without_o faith_n be_v nothing_o worth_a nay_o all_o these_o beautiful_a show_n be_v beautiful_a sin_n except_o they_o be_v season_v with_o faith_n again_o to_o afflict_v thy_o soul_n to_o humble_v thyself_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o love_n that_o be_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o to_o neglect_v they_o of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v we_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n see_v then_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n that_o live_v together_o &_o see_v they_o lose_v their_o name_n and_o nature_n be_v disjoin_v and_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o we_o see_v it_o evident_o and_o strong_o to_o appear_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n as_o mother_n and_o daughter_n be_v join_v together_o in_o every_o true_a christian_a 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o see_v these_o two_o gift_n be_v couple_v together_o one_o with_o another_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v never_o be_v separate_v in_o a_o christian_a man_n he_o that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o head_n must_v also_o be_v join_v with_o the_o member_n and_o he_o that_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n have_v his_o fellowship_n also_o with_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n deliver_v by_o christ_n 6._o christ_n math._n 19_o 6._o that_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o no_o man_n must_v separate_v it_o hold_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disjoin_v and_o dismember_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v lodge_v they_o as_o two_o guest_n in_o one_o house_n &_o lock_v they_o up_o as_o two_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n in_o one_o closet_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n publish_v by_o the_o 2._o the_o cicer._n the_o offic_n lib._n 2._o heathen_a that_o all_o virtue_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o chain_n so_o that_o he_o which_o have_v one_o have_v all_o of_o they_o he_o that_o want_v one_o of_o they_o want_v all_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o worthy_a pair_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n we_o must_v not_o have_v a_o faith_n without_o work_n nor_o work_v without_o faith_n but_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v fruitful_a to_o bring_v forth_o work_n and_o our_o work_n must_v be_v thankful_a to_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v receyve_v from_o faith_n our_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n our_o love_n live_v by_o faith_n our_o faith_n respect_v christ_n our_o love_n respect_v the_o saint_n thus_o must_v these_o two_o be_v find_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o 8._o this_o titus_n 3_o 8._o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 3._o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v thou_o shall_v affirm_v that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o show_v forth_o goodworkes_a these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n let_v we_o examine_v our_o own_o heart_n whether_o we_o find_v these_o two_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o must_v be_v as_o two_o twin_n that_o rejoice_v and_o take_v delight_n to_o be_v together_o or_o two_o sister_n that_o accompany_v one_o with_o another_o like_o martha_n and_o marie_n in_o one_o house_n so_o must_v these_o be_v two_o virtue_n in_o one_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 21._o epistle_n 1_o john_n 4_o 20_o 21._o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v
borrower_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o enjoy_v it_o be_v not_o we_o only_o but_o we_o and_o the_o poor_n they_o have_v their_o share_n and_o portion_n with_o us._n a_o christian_a man_n though_o he_o be_v the_o free_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o all_o especial_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o christian_a man_n be_v only_o a_o freeman_n for_o he_o have_v christian_a liberty_n belong_v ●o_o he_o 36._o he_o john_n 8._o 36._o and_o he_o who_o christ_n make_v free_a he_o be_v free_a indeed_o he_o be_v free_v 14._o free_v rom._n 8_o 1._o col._n 2_o 16_o 20._o rom._n 6_o 14._o from_o ●he_n curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v a_o freedom_n in_o the_o voluntary_a 74._o voluntary_a luke_n 1_o 74._o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 15._o the_o it_o be_v 1_o 15._o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 12._o grace_n rom_n 5_o 2._o ephe_n 3_o 12._o with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o great_a slave_n and_o bondman_n that_o can_v be_v he_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o sin_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o punishment_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a he_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o devil_n 26._o devil_n 2._o tim_n 2_o 26._o who_o keep_v all_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o his_o snare_n to_o do_v his_o his_o will_n he_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v howsoever_o the_o faithful_a be_v free_a man_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o poor_a but_o most_o especial_o of_o the_o godly_a we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n but_o to_o refer_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o call_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o labour_n to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n this_o condemn_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o such_o as_o seek_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o settle_v themselves_o and_o maintain_v their_o own_o estate_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o ease_n and_o wealth_n like_o the_o rich_a man_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o swear_v forswear_v lie_v dissemble_a oppress_a and_o such_o like_a unfruitful_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n th●se_o man_n may_v allege_v and_o plead_v for_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v but_o in_o truth_n they_o never_o yet_o know_v what_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n mean_v the_o apostle_n give_v this_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n phil_n 2._o 4._o gal._n 6._o 2._o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o man_n and_o in_o another_o place_n bear_v you_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v 3._o teach_v jam._n 4._o 3._o that_o we_o often_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o we_o ask_v amiss_o that_o we_o may_v consume_v the_o same_o upon_o our_o pleasure_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o waste_v and_o consume_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n in_o riotousness_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o in_o all_o excess_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o christian_a compassion_n admonish_v do_v by_o and_o by_o answer_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o my_o spend_n i_o spend_v nothing_o but_o i_o own_o i_o spend_v none_o of_o you_o yes_o thou_o spend_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o wife_n thy_o child_n thy_o family_n even_o that_o which_o be_v god_n for_o which_o thou_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o say_v unto_o thou_o 2_o thou_o luke_n 16_o 2_o come_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n will_v thou_o answer_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o christ_n that_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n thou_o have_v waste_v none_o of_o his_o good_n and_o abuse_v none_o of_o his_o creature_n thou_o own_o heart_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n will_v give_v in_o evidence_n against_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v teach_v thy_o tongue_n to_o lie_v they_o have_v forget_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n steward_n and_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o as_o certain_o of_o the_o bestow_n of_o their_o substance_n as_o themselves_o take_v a_o account_n of_o their_o servant_n of_o that_o portion_n of_o their_o good_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v unto_o they_o 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v we_o be_v debtor_n to_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o the_o faithful_a it_o reprove_v such_o as_o show_v the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o their_o love_n and_o charity_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a who_o it_o be_v many_o time_n more_o charity_n to_o see_v punish_v then_o relieve_v and_o correct_v then_o maintain_v many_o there_o be_v among_o we_o that_o have_v no_o care_n or_o compassion_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n though_o they_o see_v their_o want_n and_o necessity_n yet_o they_o can_v shut_v their_o eye_n and_o pass_v by_o they_o 32._o they_o luke_n 10._o 31._o 32._o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v by_o he_o that_o be_v rob_v by_o thief_n and_o lay_v half_a dead_a of_o his_o wound_n but_o they_o will_v oftentimes_o be_v bountiful_a and_o show_v their_o benevolence_n upon_o such_o as_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o deserve_v it_o we_o see_v that_o our_o collection_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v many_o time_n amiss_o and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o profane_a be_v best_a provide_v for_o such_o as_o be_v idle_a drone_n beastly_a drunkard_n filthy_a harlot_n and_o their_o graceless_a bastard_n be_v more_o regard_v and_o respect_v and_o have_v better_a experience_n of_o our_o alm_n then_o such_o poor_a as_o be_v godly_a mind_v heir_n by_o grace_n saint_n by_o calling_n and_o son_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o invert_v and_o overturning_a of_o the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v set_v and_o settle_v to_o remain_v among_o we_o for_o this_o be_v his_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o we_o 10._o we_o gal._n 6._o 10._o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v increase_v they_o and_o make_v they_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n first_o it_o must_v extend_v to_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o to_o all_o other_o 1._o thes_n 3._o 12._o loe_o here_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n perpetual_o and_o inviolable_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o the_o distress_a saint_n and_o poor_a servant_n of_o god_n before_o other_o and_o more_o than_o to_o other_o god_n indeed_o be_v good_a to_o all_o 9_o all_o psal_n 125._o 9_o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n but_o in_o a_o special_a sort_n he_o 1._o he_o psal_n 73._o 1._o be_v good_a to_o israel_n and_o gracious_a to_o they_o that_o be_v pure_a of_o heart_n he_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n in_o body_n but_o he_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect_a for_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v they_o temporal_o but_o he_o will_v glorify_v they_o eternal_o from_o hence_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a and_o have_v godliness_n lay_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n must_v learn_v to_o bear_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o poverty_n with_o patience_n see_v that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v neglect_v of_o man_n in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n yet_o they_o be_v high_o respect_v of_o god_n and_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o leave_v special_a direction_n for_o they_o above_o other_o to_o be_v sustain_v the_o great_a our_o poverty_n be_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o piety_n that_o the_o more_o miserable_a we_o seem_v to_o the_o world_n the_o more_o honourable_a we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o good_a man_n true_a godliness_n will_v sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o a_o poor_a estate_n join_v with_o a_o profane_a life_n
the_o prophet_n lament_v his_o own_o condition_n 7._o condition_n psal_n 120_o 5_o 6_o 7._o woe_n be_v to_o i_o that_o i_o remain_v in_o meshech_n &_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n my_o soul_n have_v too_o long_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o hate_v peace_n i_o seek_v peace_n &_o when_o i_o speak_v thereof_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o war_n these_o corrupt_a and_o contagious_a society_n be_v manifold_a in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v more_o than_o a_o place_n of_o infection_n that_o may_v endanger_v the_o body_n among_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o knot_n and_o band_n of_o such_o lewd_a companion_n and_o loose_a mate_n as_o accompany_v together_o in_o drink_v game_a swear_v whore_v riot_v revel_v and_o rail_v at_o all_o religion_n and_o at_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o religion_n this_o society_n in_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o place_n but_o this_o society_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o the_o company_n of_o sinner_n that_o make_v a_o practice_n of_o all_o wickedness_n again_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o so_o full_o &_o foul_o disorder_v yet_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v accompany_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o keep_v company_n with_o their_o catle_n beast_n &_o swine_n when_o the_o faithful_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o be_v go_v into_o their_o field_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o their_o brethren_n they_o be_v look_v on_o their_o bullock_n &_o show_v no_o more_o conscience_n to_o religion_n then_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o soul_n than_o their_o swine_n or_o dog_n have_v a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o such_o prophanesse_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o place_n where_o the_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o point_v out_o such_o profane_v person_n among_o us._n these_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o esau_n 12._o esau_n heb._n 12._o who_o prefer_v a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n before_o his_o birthright_n if_o these_o be_v busy_a in_o their_o bargain_v and_o buy_v or_o be_v with_o their_o friend_n &_o gossip_n at_o home_n it_o be_v hold_v no_o good_a manner_n to_o part_v company_n many_o of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n in_o other_o place_n will_v great_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v bar_v from_o it_o and_o will_v give_v god_n thanks_o if_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v public_o to_o profess_v it_o with_o freedom_n of_o heart_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o we_o proud_o and_o scornful_o cast_v from_o we_o as_o a_o contemptible_a thing_n and_o yet_o if_o a_o survey_n of_o most_o of_o our_o parish_n be_v make_v &_o a_o view_n take_v of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o both_o these_o sort_n will_v take_v up_o the_o great_a company_n and_o the_o few_o sort_n be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o with_o good_a &_o honest_a heart_n attend_v to_o the_o word_n with_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n these_o man_n that_o thus_o absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n deserve_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o saint_n and_o sacrament_n from_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o evil_n 6_o that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a &_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o you_o through_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v know_v 7_o for_o we_o have_v great_a joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o thy_o love_n because_o by_o thou_o brother_n the_o saint_n bowel_n be_v comfort_v word_n the_o method_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o hear_v before_o how_o paul_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o philemon_n he_o pray_v for_o he_o &_o that_o daily_o he_o praise_v great_o his_o faith_n towards_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n towards_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o poor_a and_o distress_a christian_n these_o word_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o four_o verse_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v not_o on_o in_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o philemon_n begin_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n magnify_v his_o faith_n and_o love_n whereof_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o in_o his_o prayer_n for_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v for_o what_o cause_n do_v he_o pray_v for_o philemon_n the_o answer_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o faith_n show_v forth_o good_a fruit_n may_v not_o be_v find_v counterfeit_a but_o approve_v to_o be_v true_a we_o have_v therefore_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n these_o two_o thing_n to_o consider_v first_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n what_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o content_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o faith_n not_o to_o lie_v idle_a but_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o other_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n &_o wherefore_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v effectual_a touch_v the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n he_o crave_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v common_a to_o many_o &_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o may_v comfortable_o flow_v to_o the_o refresh_n of_o many_o soul_n for_o although_o faith_n have_v she_o secret_a and_o hide_a dwelling_n in_o the_o hart_n yet_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v impart_v to_o other_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a now_o faith_n be_v effectual_a when_o it_o work_v by_o love_n &_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n to_o the_o relieve_v of_o other_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o thy_o faith_n by_o communicate_v itself_o to_o other_o &_o not_o remain_v with_o thyself_o alone_o may_v more_o &_o more_o show_v the_o virtue_n force_n and_o power_n thereof_o in_o all_o goodness_n thus_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o grace_n but_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o then_o he_o declare_v wherein_o this_o effectual_a faith_n stand_v &_o consist_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n &_o to_o be_v feel_v of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o need_n for_o the_o apostle_n james_n as_o we_o have_v show_v call_v that_o not_o a_o effectual_a or_o live_a faith_n 20._o faith_n james_n 2_o 20._o but_o a_o dead_a &_o idle_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o declare_v and_o profess_v by_o work_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o add_v through_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v in_o we_o we_o have_v it_o by_o christ_n without_o who_o we_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a touch_v the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o a_o effectual_a faith_n in_o he_o because_o the_o love_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o have_v wrought_v great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o hart_n in_o he_o which_o love_n of_o his_o he_o commend_v by_o the_o effect_n the_o bowel_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v comfort_v through_o he_o this_o fact_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n commend_v first_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o his_o love_n be_v manifest_v not_o to_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o saint_n for_o charity_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v inasmuch_o as_o it_o can_v be_v bestow_v on_o a_o better_a subject_n they_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n who_o accept_v of_o our_o love_n &_o liberality_n as_o extend_v towards_o himself_o second_o his_o love_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bowel_n whereby_o the_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v signify_v who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v pain_v in_o their_o bowel_n and_o inward_a part_n now_o the_o great_a poverty_n &_o penury_n of_o those_o upon_o who_o we_o bestow_v our_o charity_n increase_v and_o make_v it_o the_o great_a three_o 28_o three_o math._n 11_o 28_o the_o word_n of_o comfort_v refresh_a and_o cherrish_v the_o heart_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a commendation_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o to_o give_v rest_n to_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n that_o have_v be_v toss_v &_o trouble_v with_o much_o affliction_n thus_o do_v
horror_n of_o conscience_n vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n woe_n then_o woe_n i_o say_v to_o all_o idle_a minister_n and_o sluggish_a people_n that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o their_o father_n and_o lie_v upon_o their_o death_n bed_n can_v remember_v what_o good_a they_o have_v do_v but_o shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o torment_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o what_o good_a they_o may_v have_v do_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v fruitful_a tree_n but_o have_v be_v barren_a good_a ground_n but_o have_v be_v evil_a these_o man_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o muse_v and_o meditate_v upon_o but_o how_o they_o have_v spend_v whole_a day_n and_o night_n whole_a month_n and_o year_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o feast_v and_o company_n in_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o what_o comfort_n shall_v their_o poor_a distress_a soul_n and_o languish_a body_n feel_v in_o that_o day_n but_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o lamentable_a cry_n and_o a_o pitiful_a howl_n able_a to_o move_v the_o stone_n and_o to_o pierce_v the_o rock_n that_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o then_o condemn_v their_o folly_n that_o have_v place_v their_o happiness_n in_o this_o unhappiness_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o this_o sorrow_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 4._o say_v psal_n 128_o 1_o 2_o prou._n 10_o 4._o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n when_o thou_o eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o true_a that_o such_o as_o eat_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o laziness_n and_o loiter_v be_v accurse_v this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n add_v 46._o add_v luke_n 12_o 45_o 46._o if_o that_o servant_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o master_n do_v defer_v his_o come_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v the_o servant_n and_o maiden_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a the_o master_n of_o that_o servant_n will_v come_v on_o a_o day_n when_o he_o think_v not_o and_o at_o a_o hour_n when_o he_o be_v not_o ware_n of_o and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n &_o that_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o as_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o diligence_n and_o discharge_v of_o our_o duty_n so_o be_v eternal_a destruction_n the_o wage_n of_o all_o idle_a belly_n such_o as_o do_v no_o good_a to_o other_o shall_v know_v at_o the_o last_o that_o they_o have_v indeed_o do_v no_o good_a unto_o themselves_o the_o more_o serviceable_a we_o have_v be_v to_o other_o the_o more_o profitable_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o the_o end_n to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v feel_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 8_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 7_o 8_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o obadiah_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o ahabs_n house_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o in_o distress_n of_o famine_n &_o in_o fear_n lest_o eliah_n shall_v depart_v he_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o favour_n show_v to_o his_o child_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v comfort_v when_o jezebel_n 13_o jezebel_n 1_o kin._n 18_o 13_o slay_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o hide_v a_o hundred_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n by_o fifty_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n let_v we_o therefore_o never_o be_v without_o such_o argument_n to_o comfort_v we_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o when_o we_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_n that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o you_o through_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v know_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n mention_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o philemon_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o because_o by_o that_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o other_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o other_o and_o so_o spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o near_o know_v doctrine_n 3._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o must_v be_v make_v know_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o manifest_v and_o show_v forth_o yea_o to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o when_o god_n be_v good_a towards_o we_o and_o distribute_v his_o grace_n among_o we_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o when_o we_o feel_v they_o in_o ourselves_o or_o see_v they_o in_o other_o this_o our_o saviour_n 16._o saviour_n mat_n 5_o 16._o teach_v math._n 5._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n remember_v the_o righteousness_n of_o noah_n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n the_o patience_n of_o job_n the_o chastity_n of_o joseph_n the_o meekness_n of_o moses_n the_o single_a heart_n of_o david_n the_o sincerity_n of_o nathaniel_n the_o labour_n of_o paul_n the_o repentance_n of_o peter_n the_o restitution_n of_o zacheus_n christ_n jesus_n publish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o shine_v in_o john_n baptist_n 35._o baptist_n john_n 5_o 35._o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a candle_n and_o that_o they_o will_v for_o a_o season_n have_v rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n the_o apostle_n declare_v 14._o declare_v 1_o tim_n 4_o 14._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o praise_n of_o timothy_n be_v noise_v and_o notify_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o paul_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o make_v his_o proceed_n answerable_a to_o his_o beginning_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o he_o 14._o he_o 1_o tim_n 4_o 14._o despise_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prohecie_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o eldership_n so_o likewise_o the_o fact_n of_o mary_n anoint_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o work_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o he_o to_o bury_v he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v know_v and_o not_o keep_v secret_a 13._o secret_a mat_n 26_o 13._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o she_o have_v do_v be_v speak_v off_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o thus_o the_o apostle_n remember_v the_o 3._o the_o 1_o thes_n 1_o 3._o effectual_a faith_n and_o diligent_a love_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o that_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thessalonian_o so_o he_o record_v and_o commend_v the_o liberality_n that_o be_v in_o they_o of_o macedonia_n towards_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n all_o which_o testimony_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o publish_v the_o guife_fw-mi of_o god_n upon_o we_o or_o our_o brother_n not_o to_o hide_v they_o to_o spread_v they_o abroad_o not_o to_o smother_v they_o to_o make_v they_o know_v not_o to_o cover_v and_o conceal_v they_o to_o ourselves_o 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o albeit_o these_o example_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n yet_o we_o have_v sundry_a reason_n yield_v in_o the_o scriputre_fw-fr far_o to_o confirm_v it_o unto_o us._n first_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n grace_n be_v see_v &_o know_v he_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o bless_v for_o they_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o chief_a desire_n and_o study_v that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o praise_n and_o glory_n among_o us._n this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n
in_o the_o house_n in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o city_n in_o body_n in_o soul_n in_o temporal_a thing_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n now_o when_o god_n be_v obey_v man_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o when_o his_o law_n be_v break_v they_o shall_v be_v much_o greeve_v and_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o a_o elect_a lady_n 4._o lady_n 2_o john_n 4._o rejoice_v great_o that_o he_o find_v of_o her_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v david_n 136_o david_n psal_n 119_o 136_o eye_n do_v gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o tear_n because_o wicked_a man_n keep_v not_o his_o law_n these_o reason_n be_v due_o weigh_v and_o right_o consider_v do_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n blessing_n bestow_v upon_o our_o brother_n must_v minister_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o great_a comfort_n unto_o us._n 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o use_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v from_o we_o without_o profit_n first_o of_o all_o see_v god_n grace_n upon_o other_o must_v work_v joy_n in_o ourselves_o we_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v but_o many_o do_v not_o understand_v to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o double_a communion_n believe_v communion_n what_o the_o munion_n of_o saint_n be_v which_o we_o believe_v one_o which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n the_o other_o which_o the_o church_n have_v among_o themselves_o &_o the_o former_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v give_v himself_o unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o have_v the_o right_n of_o adoption_n the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o a_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o hence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n issue_v that_o communion_n which_o all_o the_o member_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n have_v among_o themselves_o howsoever_o sever_v in_o place_n one_o from_o another_o howsoever_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v dead_a the_o other_o live_v &_o howsoever_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v triumphant_a the_o other_o militant_a our_o brethren_n in_o heaven_n wish_v well_o to_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o it_o general_a desire_v the_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o it_o and_o crave_v the_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n of_o it_o from_o all_o trouble_n the_o apostle_n bring_v they_o in_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 10._o manner_n revel_v 6_o 10._o how_o long_a lord_n holy_a &_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n true_a it_o be_v they_o know_v not_o they_o see_v not_o they_o hear_v not_o what_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v pray_v in_o particular_a for_o the_o particular_a condition_n and_o person_n of_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o who_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n 20._o earth_n phil._n 3_o 20._o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n our_o mind_n our_o heart_n &_o soul_n be_v there_o we_o do_v in_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n converse_v with_o they_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n our_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n three_o in_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a riches_n the_o first_o in_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v so_o link_v and_o couple_v together_o that_o we_o be_v like_o affection_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o when_o one_o be_v greeve_v the_o rest_n be_v greeve_v and_o when_o one_o rejoice_v the_o rest_n be_v refresh_v the_o evangelist_n describe_v the_o estate_n of_o christ_n church_n say_v 32._o say_v act_n 4_o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n the_o heathen_a wish_n well_o to_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o kindred_n but_o we_o must_v wish_v well_o to_o all_o christian_n as_o to_o ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v &_o hear_v of_o but_o feel_v their_o misery_n and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v we_o must_v not_o tell_v they_o as_o news_n but_o lay_v they_o to_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v impart_v to_o our_o brethren_n our_o spiritual_a gift_n we_o must_v teach_v they_o by_o our_o example_n we_o must_v advise_v they_o by_o our_o counsel_n we_o must_v guide_v they_o by_o our_o admonition_n we_o must_v stir_v they_o up_o by_o our_o exhortation_n we_o must_v raise_v they_o up_o by_o our_o comfort_n we_o must_v help_v they_o by_o our_o prayer_n the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o communion_n 10._o communion_n galat._n 6._o 10._o stand_v in_o temporal_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v content_v not_o only_o to_o leave_v our_o superfluity_n but_o even_o to_o spend_v ourselves_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o fellow-member_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o harbour_v the_o harbourlesse_a which_o be_v not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o flesh_n but_o of_o our_o own_o faith_n not_o only_o clothe_v with_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o adorn_v with_o the_o same_o name_n this_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v confirm_v and_o conclude_v in_o this_o place_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o we_o learn_v to_o desire_v the_o best_a gift_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a for_o when_o we_o profit_n in_o good_a thing_n we_o cheer_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o live_a thing_n have_v his_o prosper_a &_o proceed_v and_o be_v know_v to_o have_v life_n in_o it_o by_o increase_a from_o one_o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o another_o the_o grass_n spring_v the_o plant_n shout_v the_o corn_n flourish_v the_o tree_n grow_v if_o we_o have_v any_o life_n in_o we_o of_o god_n spirit_n &_o be_v not_o as_o grass_n that_o be_v wither_v as_o plant_n that_o be_v dead_a as_o corn_n that_o be_v blast_v and_o as_o tree_n that_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n we_o must_v go_v forward_o from_o one_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o from_o a_o lesser_a to_o a_o great_a this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v sundry_a abuse_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o many_o corruption_n that_o abide_v and_o abound_v among_o us._n first_o it_o condemn_v such_o as_o delight_v to_o offend_v to_o grieve_v and_o vex_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o minister_v all_o occasion_n of_o joy_n unto_o they_o than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o discomfort_v and_o trouble_v they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o work_v sorrow_n and_o anguish_n in_o they_o the_o estate_n of_o these_o offensive_a liver_n be_v fearful_a as_o christ_n our_o 7._o our_o math._n 18_o 7._o saviour_n declare_v woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n shall_v come_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v no_o offence_n either_o to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o woe_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o offend_v their_o brethren_n that_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o blaspheme_v second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o converse_v only_o with_o the_o ungodly_a and_o can_v be_v merry_a only_o in_o their_o company_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v always_o account_v it_o a_o great_a cross_n and_o vexation_n to_o dwell_v with_o such_o as_o be_v lewd_a in_o their_o course_n of_o life_n and_o be_v bare_a and_o barren_a in_o good_a thing_n the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o say_v psal_n 120_o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o remain_v in_o meshech_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n it_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o misery_n and_o a_o very_a representation_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v continual_o vex_v and_o exceed_o greeve_v with_o their_o wicked_a conversation_n just_a lot_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o 8._o the_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 7_o 8._o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o hear_v and_o see_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n and_o in_o what_o place_n almost_o now_o
of_o god_n we_o send_v ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o send_v of_o he_o we_o be_v our_o own_o messenger_n to_o do_v our_o own_o message_n not_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v put_v his_o word_n in_o our_o mouth_n we_o must_v go_v to_o those_o that_o he_o have_v send_v we_o 8._o we_o jer._n 1_o 7_o 8._o and_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o that_o we_o must_v speak_v so_o when_o god_n have_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n he_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o deliver_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o he_o speak_v to_o ezekiell_n 9_o ezekiell_n exek_n 3_o 8_o 9_o i_o have_v make_v thy_o face_n strong_a against_o their_o face_n and_o thy_o forehead_n hard_a against_o their_o forehead_n i_o have_v make_v thy_o forehead_n as_o the_o adamant_n and_o hard_a than_o the_o flint_n fear_v they_o not_o therefore_o neither_o be_v afraid_a at_o their_o look_n for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n second_o it_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o loose_v their_o authority_n and_o so_o to_o shame_v their_o call_v and_o their_o master_n that_o have_v put_v they_o in_o that_o call_v bring_v themselves_o and_o their_o ministry_n under_o the_o subjection_n and_o slavery_n of_o other_o the_o apostle_n by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o magnifye_v his_o ministry_n and_o to_o beautify_v his_o call_v hence_o he_o say_v 1._o say_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o be_o not_o i_o a_o apostle_n be_o not_o i_o free_a this_o reprove_v those_o that_o serve_v the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o other_o and_o dare_v do_v nothing_o to_o displease_v such_o as_o be_v in_o high_a place_n thus_o aaron_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o moses_n offend_v who_o be_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o people_n 4._o people_n exo._n 32_o 1_o 4._o when_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o he_o receive_v their_o golden_a earing_n and_o fashion_v it_o with_o the_o grave_v tool_n and_o make_v of_o it_o a_o molten_n calf_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o vriah_n the_o priest_n 10._o priest_n 2_o king_n 16_o 2_o 10._o when_o ahaz_n who_o do_v not_o upright_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o altar_n that_o be_v at_o damascus_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o workmanship_n thereof_o and_o he_o make_v a_o altar_n in_o all_o point_n like_a to_o that_o which_o the_o king_n have_v send_v from_o damascus_n this_o depart_n from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o please_v the_o humour_n or_o honour_n of_o mighty_a man_n must_v be_v far_o from_o us._n we_o have_v a_o plain_a way_n set_v before_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o we_o must_v not_o decline_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n we_o must_v not_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o deal_v faithful_o with_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o prophet_n micah_n complain_v of_o such_o prophet_n in_o his_o time_n as_o flatter_v the_o people_n in_o their_o sin_n 11._o sin_n mich._n 2_o 11._o and_o prophesy_v unto_o they_o of_o wine_n and_o of_o strong_a drink_n and_o in_o such_o prophet_n the_o people_n delight_v the_o lord_n charge_v jeremy_n 17._o jeremy_n jer._n 1_o 17._o to_o truss_v up_o his_o loin_n to_o arise_v and_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n all_o that_o he_o command_v he_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o face_n lest_o he_o destroy_v he_o before_o they_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o such_o smooth_a tongue_n that_o flatter_v with_o their_o lip_n and_o bring_v we_o in_o danger_n of_o destruction_n solomon_n teach_v we_o 5._o we_o prou._n 29_o 5._o that_o a_o man_n which_o flatter_v his_o neighhour_n spread_v a_o net_n for_o his_o step_n declare_v thereby_o that_o as_o a_o bird_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o net_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n so_o they_o which_o believe_v flatterer_n fall_v into_o great_a peril_n of_o soul_n of_o body_n of_o good_n of_o good_a name_n of_o life_n three_o it_o teach_v the_o minister_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o abuse_v not_o their_o authority_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o tyranny_n but_o employ_v it_o unto_o edification_n not_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o this_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v concern_v himself_o 8_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 8_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v somewhat_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o shame_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 24_o place_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 24_o we_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v we_o must_v remember_v and_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v under_o christ_n we_o be_v his_o substitute_n and_o lieutenant_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n we_o must_v not_o bear_v ourselves_o 3._o ourselves_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 3._o as_o lord_n over_o his_o heritage_n but_o as_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n christ_n himself_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v among_o they_o as_o one_o that_o 28._o that_o luke_n 22_o 27_o math._n 20_o 28._o serve_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o let_v we_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o steward_n not_o as_o lord_n as_o officer_n not_o as_o prince_n as_o minister_n not_o as_o usurper_n as_o steward_n not_o as_o master_n of_o the_o house_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o serve_v for_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o despise_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o always_o ready_a to_o hear_v it_o with_o reverence_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v authority_n in_o the_o speaker_n there_o shall_v be_v fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o hearer_n they_o be_v ambassador_n send_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n they_o speak_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o publish_v not_o their_o own_o dream_n or_o devise_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v reverent_o and_o obedient_o to_o be_v regard_v thus_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o to_o reason_n 7._o reason_n mal._n 2_o 7._o the_o people_n must_v hear_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lerd_v of_o host_n true_a it_o be_v they_o be_v man_n that_o bring_v it_o but_o they_o be_v messenger_n send_v of_o god_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n that_o we_o be_v but_o god_n have_v put_v his_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o both_o they_o and_o it_o must_v be_v receyve_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o entertain_v with_o the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 16_o say_v luke_n 10_o 16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o their_o foot_n be_v beautiful_a that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n if_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v a_o precious_a jewel_n and_o rich_a pearl_n which_o be_v all_o the_o riches_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n and_o be_v in_o this_o case_n shall_v meet_v with_o a_o man_n that_o can_v tell_v he_o who_o rob_v he_o of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v and_o how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o have_v it_o again_o how_o will_v he_o respect_v he_o and_o reward_v he_o a_o godly_a minister_n be_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o thou_o ministr_n thou_o perk._n of_o the_o ministr_n who_o when_o adam_n have_v lose_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o peerless_a jewel_n of_o righteousness_n the_o whole_a wealth_n of_o our_o soul_n can_v true_o tell_v we_o who_o do_v steal_v it_o away_o from_o we_o and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v recover_v again_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o thief_n christ_n do_v restore_v it_o faith_n appli_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n the_o minister_n preach_v the_o word_n whereby_o we_o believe_v how_o well_o do_v thou_o account_v of_o that_o physician_n and_o how_o high_o do_v thou_o esteem_v of_o he_o who_o when_o thy_o health_n be_v lose_v and_o sickness_n fall_v upon_o thou_o
he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o and_o show_v great_a love_n towards_o they_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n appli_v this_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o peter_n &_o 16._o &_o john_n 21_o 15_o 16._o will_v he_o to_o try_v his_o love_n towards_o he_o by_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n thereby_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o persuade_v himself_o to_o love_n christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o teach_v his_o people_n he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o lie_v to_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o will_v find_v he_o out_o in_o his_o sin_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v sundry_a corruption_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o many_o abuse_n in_o the_o minister_n that_o make_v they_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o testify_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v empty_a of_o this_o unfeigned_a love_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o they_o towards_o god_n people_n who_o they_o shall_v affect_v as_o dear_a child_n first_o be_v first_o what_o nonresidency_a be_v it_o condemn_v the_o wilful_a and_o ordinary_a absence_n of_o the_o pastor_n from_o his_o flock_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n whereby_o the_o duty_n of_o teach_v and_o example_n of_o life_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v neglect_v true_a it_o be_v there_o may_v just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n of_o the_o pastor_n absence_n sometime_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o endamage_v but_o as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o as_o sickness_n 22._o sickness_n council_n mogunt_fw-la can._n 25._o august_n epist_n 138._o tripart_n hist_o lib_n 6._o cap._n 22._o of_o body_n whereby_o he_o be_v restrain_v church_n affair_n whereby_o he_o be_v hinder_v persecution_n whereby_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o fly_v private_a affair_n whereby_o he_o be_v necessary_o constrain_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v absent_a but_o a_o wilful_a long_a and_o continue_v nonresidency_a from_o that_o particular_a congregation_n enjoin_v he_o to_o feed_v be_v evident_o convince_v by_o many_o reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v direct_o forbid_v it_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n 17_o esay_n esay_n 61_o 6._o ezek._n 44_o 8._o zac._n 11_o 16_o 17_o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n continual_o shall_v not_o cease_v you_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o repair_v and_o till_o he_o set_v up_o jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n ezekiell_n be_v plentiful_a in_o this_o argument_n who_o speak_v of_o unfaithful_a levite_n say_v you_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o my_o holy_a thing_n but_o you_o yourselves_o have_v set_v other_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n so_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o great_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o land_n which_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o the_o thnig_a that_o be_v lose_v nor_o seek_v the_o tender_a lamb_n nor_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v hurt_v nor_o feed_v that_o which_o stand_v uppe_o but_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o tear_v their_o claw_n in_o piece_n it_o be_v note_v of_o solomon_n 19_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 6_o 10_o 1_o chro._n 28_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 19_o when_o he_o build_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o preach_v and_o prayer_n which_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o also_o build_a house_n and_o chamber_n round_o about_o the_o temple_n &_o join_v unto_o it_o to_o teach_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v near_o unto_o their_o charge_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v express_v 12_o express_v 1_o sa._n 1_o 9_o 12_o that_o eli_n the_o priest_n of_o god_n sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o espy_v the_o manner_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o doubt_n of_o those_o that_o come_v and_o resort_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v the_o priest_n function_n say_v 13._o say_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o they_o do_v minister_v about_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o do_v wait_v at_o the_o altar_n he_o prosedrevontes_n he_o prosedrevontes_n use_v a_o word_n of_o great_a force_n and_o strength_n that_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o continual_a residency_n and_o sit_v at_o their_o charge_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v see_v sundry_a direction_n import_v and_o imply_v the_o pastors_n presence_n with_o his_o people_n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n 29._o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 28_o 29._o say_v take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n the_o apostle_n peter_n likewise_o exhort_v the_o elder_n 3_o elder_n 1_o pet_n 5_o 2_o 3_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n warn_v the_o church_n 17._o church_n heb._n 1_o 3_o 17._o to_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o and_o submit_v themselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o negligent_a pastor_n read_v these_o place_n and_o consider_v these_o charge_n lay_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n can_v so_o easy_o shake_v they_o off_o or_o so_o slight_o pass_v they_o over_o or_o so_o soon_o forget_v they_o they_o may_v seem_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o want_n of_o love_n of_o abundance_n of_o covetousness_n of_o excess_n of_o idleness_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v to_o other_o a_o great_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o can_v pass_v over_o this_o duty_n without_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o can_v see_v neither_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n nor_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n through_o want_n of_o instruction_n again_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v urge_v diligence_n faithfulness_n and_o careful_a attendance_n and_o consequent_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o the_o pastor_n they_o be_v call_v 11._o call_v ephe._n 4_o 11._o shepherd_n 33._o shepherd_n ezek._n 33._o watchman_n 42._o watchman_n luke_n 12_o 42._o steward_n 17._o steward_n heb._n 13_o 17._o captain_n 9_o captain_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 9_o builder_n 12._o builder_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 12._o ambassador_n and_o such_o like_a so_o that_o though_o they_o teach_v oftentimes_o by_o themselves_o and_o continual_o and_o constant_o by_o other_o they_o be_v not_o excuse_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o shepherd_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o ravenous_a wolus_n &_o other_o hurtful_a beast_n keep_v watch_v day_n and_o night_n over_o his_o flock_n he_o be_v a_o watchman_n set_v in_o his_o watch-tower_n to_o descry_v the_o enemy_n and_o to_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v a_o steward_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o family_n and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n he_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o obedience_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o example_n of_o life_n he_o be_v a_o builder_n to_o frame_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o to_o be_v stone_n in_o the_o lord_n building_n he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n to_o deliver_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o speak_v be_v call_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o comparison_n as_o they_o serve_v to_o teach_v diligence_n and_o continuance_n in_o preach_v so_o they_o be_v forcible_a to_o press_v he_o to_o attend_v upon_o his_o charge_n that_o attend_v upon_o he_o three_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n say_v 16._o say_v 2_o cor._n 2_o 16._o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v and_o employ_v himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n yet_o he_o shall_v come_v far_o short_a of_o his_o duty_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o be_v ordinary_o absent_a from_o his_o charge_n
be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n it_o be_v pure_a than_o the_o gold_n it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o pearl_n more_o nourishable_a than_o meat_n more_o forceable_a than_o the_o leaven_n more_o profitable_a than_o the_o rain_n more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o herb_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v a_o crooked_a man_n straight_o a_o bond_n man_n free_a a_o poor_a man_n rich_a a_o sick_a man_n whole_a nay_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v alive_a again_o this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o god_n work_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n 1._o sin_n ephe._n 2_o 1._o and_o trespass_n without_o faith_n without_o repentance_n without_o grace_n without_o god_n without_o hope_n without_o sanctification_n without_o salvation_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v restore_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n liberty_n to_o the_o bruise_a heal_v to_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v note_v as_o the_o end_n of_o paul_n calling_n and_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 18._o gospel_n act._n 16_o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n write_v 12._o write_v heb._n 4_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o divide_n asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n how_o it_o have_v this_o power_n i_o answer_v not_o by_o any_o inherent_a quality_n in_o itself_o nor_o by_o any_o force_n it_o receive_v from_o man_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o from_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n 13_o god_n gal._n 2._o and_o psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 13_o who_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n convert_n the_o soul_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a grant_v light_n unto_o the_o eye_n and_o keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n by_o it_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o that_o way_n whereby_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o begin_v our_o new-birth_n and_o make_v we_o his_o own_o child_n but_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o 17_o they_o ro._n 10_o 14_o 17_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v so_o then_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o see_v hereby_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n we_o see_v also_o that_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n repentance_n must_v come_v by_o the_o word_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o word_n faith_n and_o regeneration_n regeneration_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o minister_n now_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n causati_fw-la rule_n causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n which_o cause_v repentance_n and_o regeneration_n must_v also_o needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o regeneration_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o work_v this_o good_a work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o we_o because_o we_o can_v by_o our_o wisdom_n or_o any_o natural_a gift_n in_o ourselves_o though_o most_o esteem_v in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o great_o magnify_v by_o other_o attain_v sanctification_n of_o life_n or_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n this_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v save_v we_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v 21._o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o see_v the_o world_n by_o it_o own_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o a_o double_a way_n to_o know_v he_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o spiritual_a natural_a by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n by_o behold_v the_o heaven_n 19_o heaven_n psal_n 19_o 1._o rom._n 1_o 19_o which_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o eternity_n the_o majesty_n the_o power_n the_o wisdom_n the_o greatness_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v spiritual_a by_o hear_v and_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_o bear_v witness_n to_o those_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n more_o sufficient_o and_o full_o then_o the_o former_a but_o set_v down_o distinct_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o elect_a promise_a and_o perform_v unto_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n natural_a reason_n be_v blind_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v we_o without_o excuse_n it_o can_v suffice_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n without_o a_o far_o and_o better_a guide_n so_o then_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n foolishness_n and_o to_o gain_v glory_n to_o his_o own_o name_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v that_o grace_n &_o mercy_n to_o we_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v learned_a and_o skilful_a in_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n but_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o his_o word_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o we_o a_o light_n which_o they_o never_o see_v and_o make_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o voice_n which_o they_o never_o hear_v see_v therefore_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o it_o cause_v faith_n in_o we_o which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n can_v never_o work_v it_o follow_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ordinary_a cause_n or_o instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a &_o so_o pregnant_a a_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o any_o shall_v stumble_v or_o stagger_v at_o it_o and_o that_o all_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o faith_n objection_n bring_v to_o prove_v preach_v not_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n but_o because_o doubt_n arise_v and_o objection_n be_v make_v against_o this_o point_n and_o principle_n plain_o prove_v and_o firm_o establish_v by_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o objection_n 1._o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v other_o mean_v effectual_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o repentance_n as_o affliction_n or_o private_a admonition_n touch_v affliction_n such_o as_o live_v in_o idolatry_n in_o ignorance_n in_o uncleanness_n that_o favour_v whole_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n some_o be_v afflict_v in_o body_n chron._n body_n 2_o chron._n as_o manass_v other_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n feel_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o groan_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n judgement_n 6._o judgement_n act_n 9_o 6._o as_o paul_n in_o his_o conversion_n have_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o touch_v private_a exhortation_n it_o be_v make_v avayleable_a to_o turn_v we_o to_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o a_o believe_a husband_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a wife_n and_o a_o believe_a wife_n use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a husband_n so_o that_o the_o one_o ought_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o other_o he_o use_v this_o reason_n
shall_v be_v take_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o sin_n but_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o every_o soul_n belong_v unto_o our_o charge_n that_o have_v perrish_v through_o our_o own_o negligence_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o so_o shall_v become_v horrible_a reprobate_n in_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o everlasting_a pain_n for_o even_o as_o the_o holy_a man_n speak_v of_o this_o call_n teach_v that_o a_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o god_n and_o interpreter_n of_o his_o will_n be_v but_o as_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o though_o they_o be_v many_o that_o undertake_v the_o office_n yet_o the_o number_n be_v few_o &_o rare_a that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n few_o of_o this_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o be_v cast_v as_o notable_a devil_n into_o hell_n &_o draw_v with_o they_o thousand_o into_o destruction_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o minister_n discharge_v if_o he_o teach_v seldom_o or_o now_o and_o then_o as_o at_o every_o quarter_n day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o reckon_v with_o they_o or_o once_o a_o month_n to_o avoid_v the_o law_n but_o he_o must_v watch_v and_o teach_v and_o feed_v his_o flock_n continual_o 2_o continual_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2_o and_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n the_o great_a labour_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a reward_n they_o 3._o they_o dan._n 12_o 3._o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o every_o 8._o every_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 8._o man_n shall_v have_v his_o wage_n according_a to_o his_o work_n they_o that_o employ_v their_o master_n money_n 30._o money_n mat._n 25_o 30._o &_o gain_v by_o it_o be_v account_v good_a &_o faithful_a servant_n but_o the_o idle_a and_o loiter_a servant_n that_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o hide_v his_o talon_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o reward_v according_a to_o his_o desert_n let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n the_o more_o pain_n we_o take_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o comfort_n the_o more_o diligent_o we_o sow_v the_o more_o plentiful_a shall_v be_v our_o harvest_n if_o we_o be_v painful_a in_o our_o calling_n and_o diligent_a in_o teach_v the_o people_n 2._o people_n co●_n 3_o 1_o 2._o we_o shall_v not_o need_v as_o some_o other_o epistle_n of_o re-commendation_n unto_o they_o or_o letter_n of_o re_fw-mi commendation_n from_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v understand_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n and_o concern_v those_o commit_v to_o we_o to_o feed_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o can_v live_v without_o food_n they_o can_v grow_v and_o prosper_v without_o a_o daily_a supply_n so_o their_o soul_n can_v live_v unto_o god_n a_o spiritual_a life_n unless_o they_o be_v often_o feed_v and_o plentiful_o nourish_v by_o the_o milk_n of_o god_n word_n when_o paul_n take_v his_o leave_n to_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n he_o propound_v before_o the_o elder_n his_o own_o example_n 31._o example_n act_n 20_o 31._o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o both_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n this_o faithfulness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o as_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n &_o our_o crown_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v always_o prove_v when_o god_n will_v give_v faith_n and_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n and_o season_n that_o god_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o heart_n at_o one_o time_n and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o he_o may_v touch_v it_o and_o frame_v it_o unto_o obedience_n at_o another_o time_n it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o sow_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o success_n of_o our_o labour_n unto_o god_n 7_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 6_o 7_o see_v paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o regeneration_n it_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o look_v to_o their_o foot_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o not_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o minister_n whether_o he_o will_v preach_v or_o not_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o reverence_v they_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n love_v they_o provide_v for_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n esteem_v of_o they_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o as_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o their_o mouth_n to_o account_v of_o it_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v great_a ignorance_n &_o impiety_n to_o desire_v any_o other_o mean_v to_o have_v faith_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o us._n it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v mortal_a man_n subject_a to_o sin_n and_o all_o infirmity_n as_o we_o be_v at_o who_o hand_n we_o may_v be_v feed_v at_o who_o mouth_n we_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o with_o who_o we_o may_v talk_v familiar_o and_o yet_o by_o their_o simple_a ministry_n may_v have_v as_o good_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v speak_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n thereof_o to_o his_o faithful_a steward_n 19_o steward_n math._n 16_o 19_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n true_a it_o be_v many_o foolish_a &_o faithless_a man_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o they_o may_v hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v or_o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v when_o cain_n have_v conceive_v malice_n and_o murder_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o intend_v to_o kill_v his_o brother_n 6._o brother_n gen._n 4_o 6._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o set_v his_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o and_o threaten_a judgement_n against_o he_o unless_o he_o repent_v but_o do_v he_o repent_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n no_o he_o fall_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o and_o add_v one_o sin_n unto_o another_o till_o he_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o all_o the_o israelite_n hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o see_v his_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o show_v among_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o neither_o cease_v to_o murmur_v and_o rebel_v against_o he_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v reproove_v of_o christ_n for_o his_o treason_n so_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o repent_v or_o at_o the_o least_o many_o of_o they_o repent_v not_o at_o his_o preach_n unto_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n can_v give_v we_o repentance_n it_o be_v his_o change_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o renew_v of_o we_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o new_a mould_n and_o work_v in_o we_o a_o new_a birth_n when_o christ_n jesus_n be_v nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n they_o say_v 42._o say_v math._n 27_o 42._o he_o save_v other_o but_o he_o can_v save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v come_v down_o at_o this_o taunt_n cast_v out_o upon_o he_o will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o have_v believe_v or_o can_v christ_n have_v be_v the_o true_a messiah_n if_o he_o have_v descend_v see_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v 21._o suffer_v esay_n 53_o 7._o psal_n 22_o 17._o &_o 69_o 21._o and_o fulfil_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o will_v they_o not_o rather_o
be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n in_o understanding_n in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o workmanship_n if_o covetousness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o place_v such_o blind_a guide_v which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o oversight_n as_o to_o set_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v a_o watchman_n or_o a_o dumb_a man_n to_o be_v a_o messenger_n or_o a_o lame_a man_n to_o be_v a_o post_n or_o a_o deaf_a man_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n compiain_v in_o the_o prophet_n 8._o prophet_n mal._n 3_o 8._o that_o he_o be_v spoil_v and_o rob_v when_o the_o tithe_n and_o offering_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o true_a use_n and_o from_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o therefore_o will_v visit_v it_o with_o a_o grievous_a plague_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o gospel_n allege_v it_o unto_o christ_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o love_n to_o they_o and_o their_o nation_n that_o the_o centurion_n who_o servant_n be_v sick_a 5._o sick_a luke_n 7_o 5._o have_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n so_o that_o on_o the_o otherside_n they_o will_v have_v brand_v he_o with_o the_o note_n of_o hate_v they_o and_o their_o nation_n if_o he_o have_v spoil_v the_o synagogue_n or_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o it_o the_o prophet_n david_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o will_v not_o drink_v 16._o drink_v 1_o chron._n 11_o 16._o of_o the_o water_n of_o bethleem_n because_o it_o be_v get_v with_o the_o danger_n of_o some_o few_o man_n temporal_a life_n ought_v not_o this_o to_o teach_v a_o great_a conscience_n to_o every_o one_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o which_o hazzard_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o many_o of_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o clothe_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n by_o leave_v the_o people_n naked_a to_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v a_o pray_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o they_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o note_n and_o memory_n 24._o memory_n possid_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n 10._o 24._o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v and_o reprove_v a_o gentleman_n in_o his_o time_n for_o recalling_a and_o take_v away_o his_o own_o gift_n which_o before_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o church_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v be_v offend_v if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o our_o day_n wherein_o many_o be_v as_o friendly_a and_o favourable_a to_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o east_n wind_n be_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o how_o much_o more_o severe_o will_v he_o have_v censure_v those_o caterpillar_n and_o cormorant_n that_o take_v away_o by_o injurious_a custom_n and_o corruption_n the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n have_v give_v the_o ancient_a roman_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o livy_n 2_o livy_n decad._n 5._o lib._n 2_o testify_v dislike_v and_o check_v qu._n fuluius_n flaccus_n because_o he_o have_v uncover_v a_o part_n of_o juno_n temple_n to_o cover_v another_o temple_n of_o fortune_n with_o the_o same_o tile_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o pyrrhus_n or_o hannibal_n will_v not_o have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v too_o much_o for_o he_o to_o have_v do_v it_o to_o a_o private_a citizen_n house_n be_v a_o place_n far_o inferior_a to_o a_o temple_n and_o in_o conclusion_n force_v &_o compel_v he_o to_o send_v home_o those_o tile_n again_o by_o a_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o senate_n let_v those_o thing_n be_v due_o weigh_v and_o make_v these_o man_n ashamed_a to_o come_v behind_o the_o heathen_a who_o do_v more_o to_o their_o idol_n than_o they_o will_v do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o hew_v out_o of_o oak_n and_o have_v heart_n of_o flint_n let_v they_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pull_v away_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n the_o provision_n appoint_v for_o the_o pastor_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o place_n want_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o many_o soul_n perish_v for_o the_o want_n thereof_o when_o the_o 3._o the_o 1_o sam._n 6_o 3._o philistines_n send_v home_n god_n ark_n from_o they_o they_o send_v it_o not_o back_o empty_a they_o return_v it_o not_o without_o a_o gift_n when_o zaccheus_n repent_v of_o his_o injurious_a deal_n 8._o deal_n luke_n 19_o 8._o he_o offer_v to_o restore_v foure-folde_n if_o these_o church-pollers_a who_o have_v rob_v the_o church_n and_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n thereof_o will_v not_o restore_v that_o which_o they_o have_v wrongful_o take_v and_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n which_o they_o have_v wasteful_o make_v be_v without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o any_o fruit_n of_o true_a religion_n they_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n receive_v judgement_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v sting_v and_o torment_v they_o it_o go_v indeed_o hard_o with_o the_o poor_a church_n that_o be_v oppress_v and_o it_o groan_v and_o sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o her_o oppression_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o lord_n cheefe-iustice_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o they_o who_o oppress_v other_o do_v 211._o do_v august_n epist_n 211._o more_o hurt_v themselves_o than_o those_o who_o they_o oppress_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sorrow_n and_o smart_n of_o the_o oppress_a have_v a_o end_n but_o the_o woe_n and_o torment_v of_o the_o oppressor_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a because_o he_o heap_v unto_o himself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 11_o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v to_o thou_o unprofitable_a but_o now_o very_o profitable_a both_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o i_o 12_o who_o i_o have_v send_v again_o thou_o therefore_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v i_o own_o bowel_n word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o this_o epistle_n propound_v and_o amplify_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o matter_n handle_v be_v that_o onesimus_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v again_o by_o his_o master_n this_o be_v first_o strengthen_v and_o then_o conclude_v to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n paul_n draw_v diverse_a reason_n some_o take_v from_o onesimus_n other_o from_o the_o apostle_n himself_o from_o onesimus_n in_o the_o eleaventh_o verse_n because_o he_o shall_v find_v he_o very_o profitable_a and_o serviceable_a which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a albeit_o he_o have_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o unthrifty_a unto_o thou_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v if_o he_o will_v prove_v profitable_a unto_o thou_o than_o thou_o ought_v to_o receive_v he_o lest_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o enemy_n to_o thy_o own_o profit_n but_o he_o will_v prove_v profitable_a unto_o thou_o receive_v he_o therefore_o this_o have_v include_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o close_a and_o secret_a objection_n objection_n objection_n for_o philemon_n may_v object_v i_o have_v find_v he_o hurtful_a why_o then_o shall_v i_o receive_v into_o my_o house_n as_o a_o member_n of_o my_o family_n that_o servant_n which_o will_v cause_v more_o harm_n then_o bring_v profit_n i_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o damage_n that_o he_o have_v do_v i_o what_o homage_n he_o will_v do_v i_o i_o know_v not_o answer_n answer_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o by_o grant_v then_o by_o correct_v that_o which_o he_o have_v grant_v and_o both_o way_n by_o compare_v the_o time_n pass_v with_o the_o time_n present_a the_o time_n before_o he_o embrace_v religion_n with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v true_a it_o be_v and_o i_o grant_v he_o be_v once_o unprofible_a to_o thou_o for_o while_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n he_o can_v do_v no_o faithful_a service_n unto_o thou_o but_o why_o do_v thou_o urge_v the_o time_n of_o his_o ignorance_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o consider_v so_o much_o what_o he_o have_v be_v for_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o new_a man_n he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o have_v learned_a to_o know_v god_n to_o know_v himself_o to_o know_v thou_o and_o to_o know_v i_o to_o know_v god_n his_o merciful_a creator_n to_o know_v himself_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n to_o know_v thou_o his_o love_a master_n to_o know_v i_o his_o spiritual_a father_n whereas_o in_o former_a time_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o these_o as_o he_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v
40._o witness_v gen._n 31_o 40._o he_o be_v in_o the_o day_n consume_v with_o heat_n and_o with_o frost_n in_o the_o night_n and_o his_o sleep_n depart_v from_o his_o eye_n whatsoever_o be_v tear_v of_o beast_n he_o bring_v it_o not_o unto_o he_o but_o make_v it_o good_a himself_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o centurion_n in_o the_o gospel_n confess_v and_o commend_v in_o his_o servant_n 9_o servant_n math._n 8_o 9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n also_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o and_o i_o have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o these_o example_n also_o of_o that_o servant_n and_o soldier_n that_o wait_v upon_o cornelius_n be_v notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n 7._o purpose_n act_n 10_o 7._o who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n show_v all_o fidelity_n and_o forwardness_n to_o perform_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o his_o master_n and_o go_v to_o bring_v peter_n by_o who_o ministry_n they_o may_v be_v further_o instruct_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o religious_a servant_n be_v the_o best_a servant_n the_o most_o diligent_a servant_n the_o most_o true_a and_o trusty_a servant_n the_o most_o provident_a and_o profitable_a servant_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o master_n of_o family_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o teach_v they_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o train_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n hereby_o they_o shall_v honour_v god_n hereby_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a good_a to_o their_o soul_n hereby_o they_o shall_v discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n hereby_o they_o shall_v procure_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o further_o their_o own_o gain_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v to_o thou_o unprofitable_a but_o now_o profitable_a both_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o i_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o onesimus_n and_o show_v what_o he_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n and_o what_o he_o be_v after_o do_v fit_o distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o say_v that_o before_o his_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v unprofitable_a serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o feed_v himself_o and_o fill_v up_o a_o place_n but_o no_o good_a no_o grace_n no_o godliness_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o where_o do_v he_o converse_v and_o lead_v this_o life_n be_v it_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v or_o where_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o hear_v no_o it_o be_v in_o faithful_a philemon_n house_n this_o may_v at_o the_o first_o seem_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o he_o live_n in_o so_o religious_a a_o house_n in_o so_o reform_v a_o family_n with_o so_o godly_a a_o company_n which_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o little_a church_n shall_v favour_v nothing_o of_o piety_n nothing_o of_o christianity_n but_o remain_v in_o unfaithfulnesse_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o unrighteousness_n towards_o his_o master_n servant_n doctrine_n 2._o in_o godly_a family_n be_v many_o time_n ungodly_a child_n and_o servant_n in_o godly_a family_n be_v many_o time_n ungodly_a child_n and_o servant_n from_o this_o description_n of_o onesimus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ignorance_n before_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o his_o heart_n reform_v we_o learn_v that_o it_o fall_v out_o notwithstanding_o the_o desire_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n that_o in_o reform_a family_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v unreformed_a person_n in_o godly_a place_n do_v many_o time_n lurk_v ungodly_a child_n and_o uncorrigible_a servant_n into_o who_o heart_n no_o instruction_n will_v enter_v and_o who_o disposition_n no_o mean_n of_o reformation_n can_v alter_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o first_o family_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n than_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o direct_v they_o adam_n have_v malicious_a and_o murder_a cain_n abraham_n have_v persecute_v and_o savage_a ishmaell_n noah_n have_v scoff_v and_o curse_a cham_n isaac_n have_v ungracious_a and_o profane_v esau_n david_n have_v ambitious_a and_o aspire_a absalon_n so_o it_o be_v with_o eli_n with_o samuel_n with_o hezekiah_n with_o josiah_n &_o sundry_a other_o who_o after_o good_a mean_n use_v by_o themselves_o have_v find_v much_o evil_n practise_v by_o their_o child_n the_o father_n be_v often_o careful_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n &_o to_o nurture_n their_o child_n with_o good_a instruction_n 〈◊〉_d instruction_n homer_n odysis_n lib._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o few_o child_n prove_v like_o their_o father_n but_o be_v a_o degenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a offspring_n 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o albeit_o this_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o daily_a experience_n yet_o we_o shall_v far_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o truth_n if_o we_o weigh_v the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v first_o religion_n come_v not_o by_o inheritance_n and_o grace_n can_v be_v convey_v by_o propagation_n but_o every_o man_n beget_v his_o like_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o one_o serpent_n engender_v another_o this_o moses_n teach_v that_o when_o adam_n be_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n 3._o sanctification_n gen._n 5_o 3._o he_o beget_v a_o child_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o own_o image_n godly_a parent_n may_v leave_v their_o child_n temporal_a possession_n but_o they_o can_v bequeath_v unto_o they_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o natural_a man_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a birth_n begin_v by_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o god_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o 5._o down_o john_n 1_o 12_o 13_o and_z 3_o 3_o 5._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n likewise_o when_o he_o dispute_v with_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o doctrine_n he_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o give_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o eye_n that_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o eye_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o albeit_o the_o unregenerate_a person_n and_o loose_a liver_n do_v not_o want_v education_n and_o good_a bring_v up_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o amend_v and_o reform_v because_o god_n do_v not_o purpose_n their_o conversion_n but_o appoint_v their_o confusion_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o pharaoh_n 17._o pharaoh_n rom._n 9_o 17._o to_o this_o same_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o and_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o clear_v his_o own_o justice_n &_o to_o make_v he_o without_o excuse_n the_o like_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n who_o be_v reprove_v of_o he_o for_o make_v the_o israelite_n to_o trespass_n and_o to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o regard_v not_o his_o reproof_n be_v the_o father_n of_o their_o body_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o voice_n &_o hearken_v not_o to_o his_o counsel_n 25._o counsel_n 1_o sam._n 2_o 25._o because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o so_o then_o whether_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o grace_n can_v be_v convey_v by_o propagation_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o effect_v our_o regeneration_n or_o that_o god_n will_v glorify_v his_o great_a name_n in_o the_o confusion_n of_o such_o as_o break_v the_o band_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o cordes_n of_o discipline_n from_o they_o we_o can_v great_o marvel_v that_o in_o reform_a place_n be_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v find_v unreform_v person_n 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o see_v
both_o what_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o it_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o us._n first_o of_o all_o it_o teathe_v that_o though_o education_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n of_o reformation_n and_o work_v good_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v instruction_n and_o albeit_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v thereby_o discharge_v as_o they_o that_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n yet_o bare_a teach_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n in_o good_a thing_n noah_n be_v as_o careful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o cham_n and_o canaan_n as_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v of_o his_o house_n &_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n yet_o they_o follow_v not_o his_o doctrine_n but_o scoff_v at_o he_o that_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o parent_n david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o conscience_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o incestuous_a ammon_n a_o rebellious_a absolom_n a_o licentious_a adoniah_n all_o of_o they_o ungodly_a and_o ungracious_a child_n so_o then_o although_o education_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o work_v reformation_n he_o that_o labour_v in_o plant_v and_o water_v be_v nothing_o except_o god_n give_v the_o blessing_n of_o increase_n we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o private_a family_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o house_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o hearer_n according_a to_o their_o diverse_a disposition_n 14._o disposition_n math._n 13_o 13_o 14._o some_o be_v deaf_a hearer_n that_o have_v not_o their_o ear_n bore_v through_o to_o the_o heart_n they_o have_v only_o outward_a ear_n and_o regard_n no_o more_o but_o outward_a hear_n and_o be_v no_o way_n move_v with_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v dead-hearted_n dull-eared_n dim-sighted_a heavy-headed_n other_o beside_o their_o bodily_a ear_n have_v the_o ear_n of_o their_o heart_n open_v by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v pliable_a and_o tractable_a to_o receive_v embrace_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o private_a instruction_n use_v in_o private_a family_n all_o that_o hear_v with_o the_o outward_a ear_n be_v not_o reform_v all_o that_o be_v instruct_v be_v not_o convert_v objection_n objection_n what_o then_o shall_v not_o father_n teach_v their_o child_n and_o master_n their_o servant_n and_o householder_n their_o family_n because_o some_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o many_o remain_v as_o blind_v and_o blockish_a as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o answer_n answer_n yes_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o teach_v they_o and_o in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n among_o they_o howsoever_o it_o be_v receyve_v or_o reject_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o house_n and_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o he_o a_o simple_a husbandman_n that_o will_v neglect_v to_o sow_v his_o ground_n because_o he_o know_v that_o some_o of_o the_o corn_n will_v never_o grow_v uppe_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o die_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v not_o he_o a_o unwise_a lawgiver_n that_o will_v not_o have_v wholesome_a law_n enact_v and_o establish_v because_o some_o transgress_v they_o and_o disobey_v they_o and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o or_o be_v not_o he_o a_o very_a foolish_a father_n who_o because_o he_o have_v one_o rude_a and_o riotous_a son_n that_o will_v not_o reverence_v his_o person_n nor_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n nor_o regard_v his_o authority_n nor_o fear_v his_o threaten_n will_v therefore_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o refrain_v himself_o from_o instruct_v and_o inform_v his_o other_o child_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n or_o be_v he_o not_o a_o bad_a gardiner_n who_o because_o some_o of_o his_o ground_n bring_v forth_o weed_n and_o nettle_n will_v therefore_o refuse_v to_o water_v the_o herb_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n when_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o holy_a prophet_n to_o reproove_v the_o stubborn_a and_o stiffnecked_a jew_n he_o know_v what_o entertainment_n themselves_o shall_v find_v and_o what_o effect_n their_o doctrine_n will_v have_v take_v yet_o to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n they_o be_v command_v to_o go_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n see_v there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v tell_v aforehand_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v his_o word_n 7._o word_n jer._n 1_o 19_o ezek._n 2_o 5_o 7._o and_o 3_o 7._o but_o fight_v against_o he_o likewise_o ezekiell_n be_v send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v show_v that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o nor_o cease_v from_o their_o way_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o the_o people_n be_v stiffnecked_a and_o stif-harted_n howsoever_o their_o face_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o flint_n and_o their_o forehead_n be_v hard_a than_o the_o adamant_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o lay_v before_o they_o he_o have_v mo_z end_n than_o one_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n sometime_o he_o use_v it_o to_o soften_v and_o sometime_o to_o harden_v sometime_o to_o save_v and_o sometime_o to_o condemn_v sometime_o to_o be_v 16_o be_v 2_o cor._n 2_o 16_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o all_o godly_a householder_n howsoever_o they_o have_v many_o that_o harbour_n in_o their_o house_n &_o be_v entertain_v within_o their_o wall_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o pull_v away_o their_o shoulder_n from_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o surcease_v or_o wax_v faint_a and_o weary_a but_o to_o continue_v the_o instruction_n of_o they_o &_o the_o pour_v of_o water_n upon_o the_o hard_a stone_n prove_v if_o god_n at_o anytime_n will_v soften_v their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_n we_o know_v not_o at_o what_o time_n god_n may_v work_v in_o they_o and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o a_o turn_n from_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v hear_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n which_o they_o may_v practice_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o may_v hear_v that_o doctrine_n which_o though_o it_o lie_v hide_v and_o cover_v as_o corn_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o fire_n in_o the_o ash_n a_o long_a time_n and_o seem_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n yet_o it_o may_v afterwards_o break_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n and_o kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o mighty_a flame_n thus_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v with_o this_o onesimus_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v call_v to_o his_o remembrance_n many_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v before_o but_o never_o a_o whit_n regard_v nor_o respect_v and_o now_o profit_v by_o that_o doctrine_n that_o before_o he_o have_v despise_v and_o deride_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o receive_v nor_o conceive_v of_o his_o preach_n but_o when_o 22._o when_o john_n 2_o 22._o he_o be_v rise_v again_o they_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o deal_v towards_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o plant_v and_o water_n commit_v and_o commend_v the_o success_n and_o increase_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n unto_o god_n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v where_o there_o be_v good_a mean_n be_v many_o time_n godless_a and_o graceless_a man_n we_o learn_v that_o to_o hear_v to_o salvation_n and_o to_o receive_v willing_o instruction_n be_v no_o general_n or_o common_a grace_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v save_v he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o must_v open_v the_o understanding_n and_o boar_n through_o the_o ear_n and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n before_o any_o can_v hear_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o understand_v or_o lay_v it_o uppe_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o practice_v and_o obey_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o say_v esay_n 50_o 5._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v open_v my_o ear_n and_o i_o be_v not_o rebellious_a neither_o turn_v i_o back_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n teach_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o many_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o salvation_n believe_v which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o their_o election_n other_o mock_v which_o be_v a_o
multitude_n of_o his_o compassion_n do_v he_o see_v we_o any_o better_a by_o nature_n than_o other_o who_o he_o have_v reject_v and_o refuse_v no_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o they_o and_o by_o nature_n no_o better_o than_o they_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n or_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o own_o work_n or_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o ancestor_n but_o seek_v to_o have_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n voco_fw-la heart_n ovid._n metamorph_n lib._n 13._o quae_fw-la non_fw-la fecimus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vix_fw-la ea_fw-la nostra_fw-la voco_fw-la and_o not_o to_o call_v that_o our_o own_o which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v not_o do_v the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o the_o child_n nor_o the_o child_n by_o the_o father_n 27._o father_n ezek._n 18_o 25_o 26_o 27._o but_o every_o man_n shall_v confess_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o give_v a_o account_n for_o himself_o many_o godly_a and_o faithful_a parent_n have_v have_v child_n appoint_v to_o wrath_n and_o reserve_v to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o whether_o our_o forefather_n be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n let_v not_o we_o look_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o to_o glory_n in_o they_o or_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o or_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o they_o as_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o and_o labour_n to_o approve_v our_o obedience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v that_o in_o good_a house_n be_v find_v evil_a person_n it_o put_v all_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o offer_v they_o comfort_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n their_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o forget_v or_o neglect_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n earnest_o constant_o and_o continual_o for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o labour_n in_o their_o family_n for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n and_o use_v the_o great_a diligence_n there_o remain_v somewhat_o behind_o to_o be_v perform_v for_o our_o child_n and_o people_n even_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o season_n and_o sanctify_v their_o heart_n that_o belong_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o teach_v that_o can_v convert_v the_o soul_n and_o reform_v the_o life_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v unto_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v unto_o the_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o believe_v and_o other_o blaspheme_v some_o be_v better_v by_o the_o word_n other_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o instruction_n and_o become_v desperate_a and_o extreme_o wicked_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o soften_v the_o wax_n and_o harden_v the_o clay_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o word_n 9_o word_n act_n 13_o 45._o and_o 19_o 9_o be_v fill_v with_o envy_n and_o contemn_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n the_o more_o moses_n and_o aaron_n speak_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v for_o the_o word_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v as_o a_o hammer_n that_o harden_v the_o anvile_n as_o a_o fire_n that_o consume_v the_o stubble_n and_o as_o a_o rain_n that_o bring_v uppe_o brier_n and_o bush_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v burn_v there_o be_v no_o godly_a housholder_n but_o if_o he_o be_v diligent_a to_o mark_v the_o manner_n and_o to_o know_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n about_o he_o he_o shall_v espy_v not_o only_o many_o unreformed_a in_o themselves_o but_o secret_a enemy_n to_o reformation_n in_o other_o so_o that_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o entreat_v god_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o mean_v use_v to_o make_v they_o effectual_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o practice_v and_o obedience_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o husbandman_n who_o after_o the_o sow_v of_o his_o seed_n and_o tilling_n of_o his_o ground_n 7._o ground_n james_n 5_o 7._o look_v for_o the_o early_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o call_v upon_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o send_v a_o gracious_a rain_n to_o moisten_v their_o hard_a heart_n and_o so_o to_o soften_v they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receyve_v instruction_n this_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v 18._o teach_v jer._n 31_o 18._o i_o have_v hear_v ephraim_n lament_v thus_o thou_o have_v correct_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o untamed_a calf_n convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o church_n say_v 21_o say_v lamen_n 5_o 21_o turn_v thou_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v renew_v our_o day_n as_o of_o old_a whereby_o we_o see_v that_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o grace_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o begin_v in_o they_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n moreover_o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v all_o faithful_a parent_n and_o godly_a master_n who_o have_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o reform_v their_o family_n albeit_o many_o remain_v obstinate_a and_o continue_v settle_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o the_o 23._o the_o jer._n 13_o 23._o black_a moor_n to_o change_v his_o skin_n and_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o to_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o ourselves_o albeit_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o other_o our_o work_n shall_v return_v into_o our_o own_o bosom_n albeit_o it_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o bosom_n and_o breast_n of_o other_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n when_o 13._o when_o math._n 10_o 12_o 13._o you_o come_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o our_o careful_a endeavour_n shall_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n albeit_o they_o be_v small_o regard_v of_o man_n they_o be_v approve_v in_o heaven_n albeit_o reprove_v &_o reject_v in_o earth_n when_o the_o prophet_n esay_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n complain_v that_o his_o preach_n take_v none_o effect_v among_o the_o unthankful_a people_n of_o his_o own_o hard-hearted_a nation_n he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o assurance_n that_o he_o know_v his_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 4._o lord_n esay_n 49_o 4._o i_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o but_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v devout_a and_o diligent_a in_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o in_o instruct_v our_o family_n god_n will_v not_o measure_v our_o pain_n by_o their_o profit_n nor_o reward_v our_o diligence_n according_a to_o their_o negligence_n 8._o negligence_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 8._o for_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o wage_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o encoragement_n to_o all_o man_n to_o take_v pain_n with_o their_o people_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o against_o all_o discomfort_n that_o arise_v in_o their_o way_n to_o slake_v their_o diligence_n to_o cool_v their_o zeal_n to_o hinder_v their_o pain_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n that_o happy_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o win_v their_o family_n to_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 4._o use_v 4._o last_o see_v evil_a person_n be_v find_v where_o good_a mean_n be_v use_v it_o teach_v all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o godly_a master_n not_o to_o bless_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v happy_a because_o they_o dwell_v not_o in_o profane_a place_n because_o they_o serve_v not_o profane_a master_n because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o instruction_n which_o many_o thousand_o want_n but_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_v offer_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o effectual_a for_o their_o salvation_n for_o as_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o in_o come_v to_o the_o private_a exercise_n of_o
be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o enterprise_n hence_o it_o it_o that_o he_o say_v you_o ought_v to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o comfort_v he_o and_o to_o confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v desire_v they_o to_o take_v he_o again_o for_o a_o brother_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o objection_n be_v answer_v which_o stand_v before_o we_o as_o a_o cloud_n that_o dim_a and_o darken_v our_o sight_n let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o see_v what_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o first_o see_v former_a offence_n be_v upon_o our_o repentance_n to_o be_v forgive_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v of_o a_o plakeable_a nature_n easy_a to_o be_v appease_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v entreat_v we_o must_v be_v inclinable_a to_o mercy_n and_o pass_v by_o offence_n that_o may_v provoke_v we_o to_o anger_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o true_a love_n describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n 7._o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o it_o suffer_v long_o it_o be_v bountiful_a love_n enuy_v not_o love_n do_v not_o boast_v itself_o it_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o it_o do_v no_o uncomely_a thing_n it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o provoke_v to_o anger_n it_o think_v not_o evil_a it_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n it_o suffer_v all_o thing_n it_o believe_v all_o thing_n it_o hope_v all_o thing_n it_o endure_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o glad_o desire_v to_o have_v god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v like_o affection_a towards_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o need_v all_o prop_n and_o pillar_n to_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v it_o for_o though_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o forgiveness_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o testimony_n whereby_o we_o be_v infallible_o confirm_v that_o as_o sure_o as_o we_o remit_v other_o we_o shall_v be_v remit_v nothing_o make_v we_o more_o resemble_v the_o lord_n then_o to_o be_v merciful_a he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n 14._o patience_n psal_n 103_o 8_o 9_o 14._o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o he_o remember_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n make_v we_o so_o like_a unto_o satan_n and_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o image_n as_o malice_n and_o envy_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o tempter_n a_o slanderer_n a_o false_a accuser_n the_o author_n of_o all_o hatred_n and_o dissension_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v place_v of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n immediate_o satan_n set_v upon_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o dispossess_v they_o of_o that_o happy_a estate_n if_o then_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o never_o think_v ourselves_o well_o but_o when_o we_o be_v disgorge_v the_o rank_n or_o and_o envy_v of_o our_o boil_a stomach_n we_o show_v ourselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v love_n itself_o but_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v maliciousness_n itself_o for_o he_o 9_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 8_o 9_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v make_v manifest_a that_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god._n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o keep_v old_a revenge_n and_o settle_a malice_n as_o a_o fester_a sore_n rust_v and_o rankle_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n to_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o almighty_a god_n this_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v in_o cain_n who_o hate_v his_o brother_n and_o suffer_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o upon_o his_o wrath_n in_o the_o end_n his_o wrath_n conceive_v bring_v forth_o murder_n and_o murder_v when_o it_o be_v finish_v wrought_v out_o his_o destruction_n the_o like_a appear_v in_o absolom_n towards_o his_o brother_n ammon_n for_o when_o ammon_n have_v defile_v his_o sister_n tamar_n respect_v neither_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o fact_n nor_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o sister_n nor_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o person_n nor_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o brother_n nor_o the_o blaspheme_n of_o the_o enemy_n nor_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o defile_n of_o his_o father_n house_n absalon_n 29._o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 13_o 23_o 29._o conceive_v hatred_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o he_o to_o the_o full_a two_o year_n after_o he_o dissemble_v his_o purpose_n till_o occasion_v serve_v and_o afterward_o his_o malice_n bring_v forth_o a_o lamentable_a effect_n when_o he_o gore_v his_o sword_n in_o blood_n it_o be_v esteem_v among_o carnal_a man_n a_o token_n of_o valour_n to_o revenge_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o slavish_a weakness_n and_o want_v of_o true_a fortitude_n so_o then_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v content_a to_o shake_v hand_n and_o promise_n forgiveness_n that_o speak_v deceitful_o every_o one_o with_o his_o neghbor_n flatter_v with_o their_o lip_n and_o gloze_v with_o a_o double_a hart_n yet_o keep_v in_o mind_n the_o remembrance_n of_o old_a injury_n wait_v and_o watch_v for_o opportunity_n of_o time_n place_n and_o mean_n to_o execute_v the_o bloody_a design_n of_o their_o beastly_a heart_n will_v we_o be_v thus_o deal_v with_o all_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n will_v we_o be_v thus_o forgive_v will_v we_o have_v half_o a_o forgiveness_n and_o no_o more_o of_o he_o woe_n and_o woe_n again_o be_v it_o to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o forgive_v let_v we_o deal_v as_o faithful_o and_o full_o as_o sincere_o and_o unfeigned_o with_o they_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o eternal_a god_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o 2._o we_o math._n 7_o 2._o for_o with_o what_o judgement_n we_o judge_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_n we_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o we_o again_o let_v we_o banish_v from_o we_o all_o lame_a and_o half_a &_o halt_a remission_n which_o keep_v a_o part_n and_o piece_n unforgve_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n forgive_v all_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o ●he_n bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o ever_o let_v we_o be_v like_o mind_a towards_o our_o brethren_n otherwise_o our_o own_o conscience_n shall_v convince_v and_o condemn_v we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n see_v we_o pray_v most_o fearful_o against_o ourselves_o and_o as_o we_o reserve_v behind_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n a_o piece_n of_o our_o malice_n so_o we_o desire_v the_o lord_n also_o to_o reserve_v a_o part_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o punishment_n against_o us._n objection_n objection_n if_o any_o think_v himself_o wise_a enough_o to_o shift_v off_o this_o danger_n and_o say_v so_o long_o as_o i_o can_v resolve_v with_o myself_o to_o be_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n with_o my_o neighbour_n and_o to_o forgive_v he_o that_o have_v offend_v i_o so_o long_o i_o will_v not_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o some_o other_o good_a and_o godly_a prayer_n for_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o this_o or_o that_o form_n we_o have_v many_o excellent_a prayer_n beside_o we_o may_v use_v any_o of_o they_o answer_n answer_n see_v fool_n fool_n how_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a thou_o be_v to_o deceive_v thyself_o blind_a people_n play_v prayer_n play_v perk._n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o fly_n do_v with_o the_o candle_n or_o as_o the_o child_n do_v with_o the_o knife_n whereby_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o one_o be_v burn_v the_o other_o be_v wound_v take_v heed_n god_n be_v not_o mock_v we_o can_v dally_v with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o form_n that_o god_n regard_v it_o be_v our_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n not_o reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n that_o bring_v upon_o we_o sudden_a destruction_n for_o god_n be_v love_n 15._o love_n 1_o john_n 4_o 16._o and_o 3_o 14_o 15._o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o
it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o thereby_o make_v charity_n a_o note_n of_o christianity_n see_v that_o where_o love_n do_v not_o rest_n there_o christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v if_o then_o we_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o we_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v love_v one_o another_o 4._o reason_n 4._o last_o see_v it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o token_n and_o testimony_n that_o we_o make_v conscience_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n hereunto_o come_v the_o lay_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o apostle_n rom._n 13_o 8_o 9_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commandment_n it_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o this_o say_n even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o this_o be_v a_o special_a praise_n and_o singular_a commendation_n of_o love_n that_o it_o be_v a_o short_a sum_n and_o brief_a abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o of_o every_o commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n this_o truth_n be_v teach_v in_o sundry_a other_o place_n and_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o 5._o again_o gal._n 5_o 14._o colos_n 3_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n which_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o col._n 3._o above_o all_o thing_n put_v on_o love_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n likewise_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o the_o end_n of_o a_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a love_n therefore_o comprehend_v all_o duty_n for_o charity_n be_v the_o law_n abridge_v as_o the_o law_n be_v charity_n enlarge_v love_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a virtue_n like_a unto_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a &_o in_o every_o part_n or_o as_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o be_v love_v enlarge_v and_o lengthen_v through_o all_o and_o every_o virtue_n see_v then_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v by_o we_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o that_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o a_o epitome_n or_o a_o breviary_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hearty_a earnest_a and_o fervent_a towards_o all_o the_o faithful_a especial_o such_o as_o have_v go_v astray_o and_o be_v bring_v by_o we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n 1_o use_v 1_o this_o then_o be_v a_o virtue_n so_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n must_v yield_v their_o obedience_n even_o to_o love_v the_o brother_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o true_a christian_a by_o show_v charity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o this_o love_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o right_n and_o true_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o here_o be_v occasion_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o search_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o virtue_n which_o be_v almost_o banish_v from_o among_o man_n or_o weed_v and_o wear_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o carry_v from_o hence_o into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o depart_v up_o from_o heaven_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o to_o have_v quite_o and_o clean_o abandon_v the_o gross_a earth_n which_o be_v unworthy_a to_o entertain_v so_o precious_a a_o jewel_n any_o long_o first_o therefore_o let_v we_o know_v be_v know_v what_o love_n be_v what_o brotherly_a love_n be_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v move_v to_o affect_v his_o brother_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o affection_n i_o call_v it_o a_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o natural_o in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v with_o us._n naturally_n every_o one_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o himself_o and_o unnatural_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o his_o neighbour_n so_o that_o true_a love_n be_v the_o print_n of_o god_n finger_n and_o a_o mark_v set_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n reckon_v up_o love_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a 23._o principal_a gal._n 5_o 12._o ephes_n 6_o 23._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o we_o want_v this_o grace_n until_o god_n work_v it_o in_o us._n we_o need_v not_o seek_v far_o for_o self-love_n for_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n &_o carnal_a vanity_n we_o have_v these_o near_a unto_o we_o even_o within_o we_o but_o we_o can_v never_o love_v the_o godly_a for_o god_n sake_n until_o it_o be_v give_v we_o from_o above_o of_o who_o only_o we_o must_v ask_v it_o and_o from_o whence_o only_o we_o can_v receive_v it_o again_o to_o be_v well_o affect_v towards_o our_o brother_n be_v to_o wish_v and_o seek_v his_o good_a to_o rejoice_v at_o his_o prosperity_n and_o to_o be_v greeve_v at_o his_o misery_n true_a love_n be_v not_o idle_a 18_o idle_a 1_o john_n 3_o 18_o and_o it_o make_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a and_o unprofitable_a unto_o other_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o bear_v their_o burden_n and_o show_v the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o they_o that_o love_n which_o do_v not_o manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o relief_n and_o help_n of_o his_o neighbour_n be_v no_o true_a love_n but_o bear_v only_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o moreover_o it_o be_v add_v that_o we_o must_v do_v it_o for_o god_n cause_n because_o god_n be_v principal_o and_o first_o to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o for_o himself_o our_o neighbour_n be_v to_o be_v love_v in_o god_n and_o for_o god_n because_o he_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n for_o love_v extend_v to_o man_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 21_o say_v 1_o john_n 4_o 21_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o god_n can_v be_v love_v and_o our_o brother_n hate_v because_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lawmaker_n that_o command_v both_o to_o love_v he_o and_o our_o neighbour_n also_o last_o we_o must_v consider_v who_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o what_o be_v our_o neighbour_n that_o we_o must_v love_n which_o be_v the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v by_o brother_n we_o be_v neighbor_n be_v who_o be_v our_o brother_n or_o neighbor_n not_o only_o to_o understand_v the_o son_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v our_o own_o blood_n &_o kindred_n and_o by_o neighbor_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o restrain_v it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v join_v to_o we_o in_o friendship_n or_o near_o unto_o we_o in_o dwell_v or_o such_o as_o bear_v unto_o we_o good_a will_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o even_o any_o of_o mankind_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o our_o neighbour_n that_o be_v a_o man_n as_o we_o be_v and_o do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v of_o what_o condition_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o dwell_v near_o unto_o we_o or_o far_o from_o we_o whether_o he_o be_v our_o own_o countryman_n or_o a_o stranger_n whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a or_o unworthy_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n or_o a_o enemy_n whether_o he_o be_v know_v or_o unknown_a because_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v he_o in_o god_n not_o in_o himself_o as_o we_o note_v before_o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o 7._o the_o luke_n 10_o 29_o 30_o 31._o rom._n 13_o 8._o esay_n 58_o 7._o parable_n of_o the_o samaritan_n answer_v the_o scribe_n question_n luke_n 10._o that_o we_o must_v show_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o he_o that_o want_v our_o help_n and_o relief_n though_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n &_o one_o that_o do_v hate_v we_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v unto_o the_o jew_n whether_o he_o be_v godly_a or_o ungodly_a we_o must_v extend_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o thus_o do_v david_n deal_v towards_o saul_n his_o enemy_n
that_o seek_v his_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o he_o spare_v he_o when_o he_o may_v have_v slay_v he_o and_o he_o cut_v off_o only_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o coat_n when_o he_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o head_n which_o kindness_n of_o his_o heap_a up_o coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o so_o wrought_v with_o he_o 17_o he_o 1_o sa._n 24_o 17_o that_o he_o call_v he_o son_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o recompense_v unto_o he_o that_o goodness_n that_o he_o have_v show_v and_o cease_v from_o persecute_v of_o he_o at_o that_o time_n the_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o elisha_n 23._o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6_o 22_o 23._o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o horseman_n that_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o command_v bread_n and_o water_n to_o be_v set_v before_o they_o so_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v they_o refresh_v themselves_o and_o return_v to_o their_o master_n let_v we_o follow_v these_o worthy_a precedent_n and_o account_v all_o man_n our_o neighbour_n let_v we_o account_v ourselves_o bind_v in_o duty_n to_o help_v they_o and_o do_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o deal_v towards_o us._n thus_o we_o see_v what_o love_n be_v we_o have_v hear_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o good_a and_o grief_n of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o they_o and_o mourn_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o all_o mankind_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o this_o love_n love._n love_n the_o property_n of_o love._n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v for_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o be_v love_v even_o all_o so_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v love_v that_o be_v fervent_o and_o earnest_o this_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n 12._o john_n 1_o john_n 3_o 18_o 11_o 12._o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n this_o also_o he_o point_v out_o a_o little_a before_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 9_o say_v rom._n 12_o 9_o let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n likewise_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 18._o galathian_o galat._n 4_o 18._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o love_n earnest_o always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o not_o only_a when_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o our_o love_n therefore_o must_v not_o only_o be_v true_a but_o fervent_a and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n we_o have_v the_o perfect_a example_n of_o christ_n 11_o christ_n john_n 10_o 11_o who_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o suffer_v the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o redeem_v they_o again_o if_o occasion_n require_v it_o and_o our_o call_n will_v bear_v it_o 16._o it_o 1_o john_n 3_o 16._o we_o ought_v so_o to_o love_v they_o as_o we_o shall_v give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n which_o duty_n we_o can_v never_o fulfil_v except_o our_o love_n be_v fervent_a last_o there_o be_v many_o mean_n to_o quench_v love_n as_o wrong_n injury_n unkindness_n unthankfulness_n hatred_n and_o emulation_n all_o these_o corrupt_a affection_n be_v as_o water_n to_o the_o fire_n see_v then_o it_o be_v so_o quick_o and_o by_o so_o many_o mean_v cool_v and_o quench_v let_v we_o kindle_v it_o and_o labour_n to_o continue_v it_o that_o it_o may_v always_o burn_v and_o not_o decay_v this_o fervent_a love_n be_v a_o rare_a jewel_n which_o seem_v almost_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n three_o we_o must_v know_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o brethren_n to_o wit_n even_o as_o ourselves_o by_o this_o rule_n our_o practice_n must_v be_v square_v and_o by_o this_o rule_n shall_v our_o love_n be_v judge_v as_o we_o wish_v our_o own_o good_a hearty_o sincere_o and_o unfaigned_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o do_v to_o us._n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o our_o love_n must_v be_v without_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n from_o the_o very_a heart_n this_o hearty_a love_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o duty_n due_a to_o our_o brethren_n let_v we_o therefore_o love_v they_o with_o a_o sincere_a affection_n and_o in_o unfeigned_a simplicity_n this_o appear_v plain_o in_o such_o as_o pray_v for_o their_o persecutor_n and_o utter_a enemy_n as_o stephen_n when_o they_o stone_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 60._o voice_n act_n 7_o 60._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o they_o crucify_v he_o say_v 34_o say_v lu._n 23_o 33_o 34_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v if_o we_o can_v practice_v and_o perform_v the_o like_a wish_v their_o good_a as_o our_o own_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o for_o ourselves_o and_o desire_v their_o forgiveness_n as_o we_o will_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n then_o be_v this_o true_a love_n to_o our_o true_a comfort_n find_v in_o us._n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v this_o be_v the_o love_n that_o must_v be_v find_v in_o we_o towards_o the_o saint_n it_o serve_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o enormity_n and_o to_o reprove_v many_o sin_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o full_a and_o final_a ruin_n thereof_o our_o love_n to_o other_o be_v a_o cold_a love_n freeze_v without_o heat_n dead_a without_o life_n barren_a without_o fruit_n such_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n 12_o gospel_n math._n 24_o 12_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cold_a but_o our_o love_n be_v hot_a towards_o ourselves_o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o selfelove_n which_o overflow_v in_o we_o and_o overcom_v true_a love_n this_o be_v the_o only_a love_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n in_o these_o day_n which_o be_v the_o corruption_n nay_o the_o bane_n and_o poison_n of_o true_a love_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o long_o ago_o 2_o ago_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 2_o this_o know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a time_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n without_o natural_a affection_n no_o lover_n at_o all_o of_o they_o which_o be_v good_a where_o we_o see_v that_o paul_n prophesy_v of_o the_o last_o day_n day_n of_o great_a peril_n and_o much_o impiety_n do_v put_v self-love_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forefront_n and_o make_v it_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o train_n flow_v that_o follow_v afterward_o for_o he_o which_o love_v himself_o will_v not_o regard_v what_o he_o do_v to_o other_o and_o arrogate_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o he_o set_v up_o himself_o as_o the_o only_a man_n of_o account_n he_o magnify_v himself_o he_o contemn_v all_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v covetous_a proud_a treacherous_a stubborn_a heady_a high_o mind_v and_o heap_v or_o hoord_v up_o sin_n upon_o sin_n till_o he_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n the_o world_n be_v pester_v with_o these_o monopoly_n which_o be_v all_o for_o themselves_o nothing_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o church_n or_o country_n we_o have_v a_o common_a proverb_n rife_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o more_o rife_a and_o ripe_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n every_o one_o for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o the_o first_o branch_n show_v what_o be_v in_o use_n but_o the_o second_o part_n must_v be_v change_v for_o where_o every_o one_o be_v for_o himself_o there_o the_o devil_n be_v for_o all_o wherefore_o the_o former_a be_v the_o devil_n proverb_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v use_v among_o god_n people_n the_o christian_a proverb_n must_v be_v every_o one_o for_o his_o brother_n and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o 5_o all_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 5_o
before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o all_o these_o be_v but_o as_o outward_a ceremony_n without_o substance_n which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 8._o jeremy_n jer._n 7_o 8._o call_v lie_v word_n that_o can_v profit_v outward_a observation_n of_o religion_n will_v deeeive_v we_o if_o we_o rest_v upon_o they_o &_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o if_o we_o perform_v a_o worship_n to_o god_n without_o the_o heart_n we_o dishonour_v god_n we_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o we_o increase_v our_o condemnation_n we_o draw_v near_o 8_o near_o esay_n 29_o 13._o math._n 15_o 7_o 8_o to_o god_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o lip_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a who_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o outward_a show_n and_o with_o idle_a shadow_n but_o require_v the_o singleness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o we_o see_v how_o careful_a man_n and_o woman_n common_o be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n decent_a and_o cleanly_a they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o that_o their_o face_n be_v wash_v their_o garment_n brush_v their_o linen_n white_a that_o no_o spot_n no_o blemish_n no_o want_n no_o wrinkle_n may_v appear_v in_o they_o but_o if_o we_o go_v no_o far_o we_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n all_o our_o glorious_a show_n be_v no_o better_o than_o abomination_n before_o he_o so_o then_o as_o the_o wiseman_n teach_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o give_v to_o god_n our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o best_a present_n we_o can_v offer_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n 10._o god_n math._n 6_o 10._o that_o we_o may_v do_v his_o will_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ready_o and_o without_o any_o grudge_n they_o obey_v his_o commandment_n whensoever_o he_o send_v &_o employ_v they_o faithful_o and_o cheerful_o no_o one_o of_o they_o slack_v in_o his_o function_n but_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o of_o we_o we_o must_v delight_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o encourage_v other_o to_o delight_n therein_o we_o must_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n we_o must_v make_v his_o word_n our_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o our_o continual_a hear_n must_v be_v a_o daily_a refresh_n unto_o our_o soul_n 4_o use_v 4_o last_o see_v all_o christian_a duty_n must_v be_v perform_v of_o we_o willing_o we_o be_v hereby_o guide_v and_o direct_v in_o our_o obedience_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christianity_n belong_v unto_o we_o by_o object_v fleshly_a reason_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v stumble_a block_n in_o our_o own_o way_n to_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o a_o willing_a free_a and_o cheerful_a go_n forward_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n and_o in_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n we_o see_v when_o many_o be_v call_v to_o a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n and_o tell_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o labour_v to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o can_v object_v for_o themselves_o i_o shall_v loose_v my_o time_n neglect_v my_o business_n hinder_v my_o estate_n make_v myself_o a_o laugh_a stock_n unto_o other_o i_o shall_v miss_v such_o a_o bargain_n i_o shall_v omit_v such_o a_o journey_n i_o shall_v want_v such_o a_o meeting_n of_o good-fellow_n of_o friend_n and_o of_o neighbour_n these_o be_v like_a 17_o like_a mat._n 22_o 5_o 6._o luk._n 14_o 16_o 17_o to_o those_o guess_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o banquet_n make_v their_o excuse_n and_o will_v not_o come_v they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o unto_o his_o farm_n and_o another_o about_o his_o merchandise_n our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o 22_o we_o math._n 13_o 22_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v make_v unfruitful_a the_o world_n be_v a_o deceitful_a bait_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o dazle_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o vanity_n thereof_o again_o when_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n aught_o to_o be_v extend_v towards_o those_o that_o want_v relief_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o object_n i_o shall_v weaken_v by_o give_v to_o other_o the_o mean_n of_o my_o maintenance_n i_o shall_v disable_v myself_o i_o shall_v hinder_v my_o family_n and_o child_n who_o i_o must_v provide_v for_o or_o else_o i_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n and_o thereby_o give_v cause_n to_o my_o adversary_n to_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v over_o i_o thus_o every_o one_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o carnal_a reason_n be_v apt_a enough_o to_o minister_v fleshly_a objection_n to_o slake_v our_o zeal_n and_o to_o hinder_v our_o course_n of_o obedience_n but_o let_v we_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o song_n of_o these_o enchanter_n which_o seem_v to_o bewitch_v not_o our_o body_n but_o our_o soul_n these_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o word_n full_a of_o distrust_n and_o doubt_v proceed_v from_o infidelity_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o rest_v upon_o god_n providence_n by_o wel-dooing_a and_o look_v for_o his_o blessing_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n remember_v where_o he_o labour_v to_o move_v the_o corinthian_n to_o relieve_v the_o distress_n of_o the_o saint_n 8_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7_o 8_o give_v not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n to_o abound_v towards_o you_o yet_o you_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v abound_v in_o every_o good_a work_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v sparse_v abroad_o and_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o benevolence_n remain_v for_o ever_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o there_o be_v many_o poor_a many_o extreme_o poor_a 2_o poor_a act_n 4_o &_o 5_o 2_o be_v move_v to_o be_v liberal_a yea_o very_a liberal_a and_o bountiful_a unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o that_o have_v possession_n sell_v they_o and_o distribute_v they_o as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v many_o of_o they_o no_o doubt_n have_v wife_n &_o child_n and_o be_v burden_a with_o charge_n and_o family_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o they_o account_v nothing_o peculiarly_a their_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a they_o have_v they_o not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o brethren_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v we_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o corrupt_a imagination_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v hinder_v thereby_o from_o practise_v such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n he_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o god_n until_o the_o flesh_n minister_v no_o objection_n against_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o obedience_n he_o shall_v never_o go_v about_o any_o good_a duty_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v somewhat_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o cross_v it_o either_o our_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o somewhat_o else_o will_v round_v we_o in_o the_o ear_n to_o make_v we_o forsake_v it_o or_o delay_v it_o or_o condemn_v it_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reprove_v any_o sin_n in_o we_o that_o seem_v sweet_a unto_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o a_o thousand_o tentation_n to_o persuade_v with_o we_o to_o continue_v in_o it_o with_o greediness_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o it_o with_o all_o eagerness_n wherefore_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o know_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o step_v over_o the_o rock_n of_o offence_n that_o stand_v before_o we_o to_o make_v we_o fall_v that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v delight_v with_o we_o &_o take_v pleasure_n in_o our_o obedience_n proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n 15_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o therefore_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o ever_o 16_o not_o now_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o above_o a_o servant_n even_o as_o a_o brother_n belove_v especial_o to_o i_o how_o much_o more_o than_o unto_o thou_o both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o
thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n i_o will_v also_o bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v if_o then_o he_o will_v restore_v that_o which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o and_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n that_o his_o hand_n have_v make_v we_o can_v doubt_v of_o his_o liberality_n towards_o us._n the_o poor_a widow_n have_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o meal_n in_o a_o barrel_n and_o a_o little_a oil_n in_o a_o cruze_n but_o they_o be_v increase_v not_o waste_v multiply_v not_o diminish_v unto_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n 1_o king_n 17_o 14._o whether_o therefore_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o loss_n sustain_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v rather_o a_o sow_v then_o a_o lose_n and_o a_o lay_v up_o rather_o than_o a_o scatter_a abroad_o or_o whether_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o the_o most_o bountiful_a rewarder_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o both_o respect_v we_o conclude_v that_o lesser_a blessing_n be_v sometime_o take_v from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v great_a supply_v unto_o we_o whereby_o our_o gain_n be_v make_v better_a than_o our_o loss_n 1_o use_v 1_o this_o doctrine_n be_v due_o weigh_v will_v be_v very_o profitable_a both_o to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o to_o instruct_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a and_o to_o direct_v such_o in_o their_o obedience_n as_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n first_o let_v this_o be_v our_o comfort_n when_o we_o sustain_v any_o loss_n or_o feel_v any_o want_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a though_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o land_n and_o life_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o gain_n and_o advantage_n unto_o us._n for_o to_o gain_v and_o save_v where_o we_o ought_v not_o be_v a_o certain_a loss_n this_o gain_n be_v little_a but_o the_o loss_n be_v great_a it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o loose_v eternal_a it_o be_v a_o get_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o lose_n of_o heaven_n a_o get_n of_o substance_n and_o a_o lose_n of_o the_o soul_n miserable_a be_v this_o gain_n and_o wretched_a be_v the_o lucre_n that_o be_v thus_o dear_o buy_v &_o purchase_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v content_a to_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n bring_v with_o it_o assure_a and_o perpetual_a riches_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v make_v we_o &_o not_o we_o ourselves_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v enrich_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v whether_o it_o be_v much_o or_o little_a we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o hold_v all_o of_o he_o as_o tenant_n at_o will_n he_o may_v re-enter_v and_o dispossess_v we_o of_o they_o when_o it_o please_v he_o so_o that_o we_o must_v render_v they_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o call_v for_o they_o and_o be_v resolute_a to_o leave_v they_o when_o he_o demand_v they_o of_o us._n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o shrink_v back_o for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n but_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v go_v before_o we_o 2._o we_o heb._n 12_o 2._o he_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o servant_n must_v not_o be_v above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o disciple_n above_o his_o lord_n we_o must_v account_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o bear_v about_o we_o the_o mark_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o our_o body_n if_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o patience_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o exhort_v we_o unto_o unto_o math._n 16._o if_o any_o man_n 26._o man_n math._n 16_o 24_o 25_o 26._o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v loose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n whosoever_o be_v not_o thus_o persuade_v and_o resolve_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n to_o endure_v tribulation_n and_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o christian_a in_o deed_n but_o in_o name_n not_o in_o heart_n but_o in_o show_n so_o then_o howsoever_o we_o be_v afflict_v and_o make_v sorrowful_a for_o a_o season_n yet_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o we_o have_v our_o head_n lift_v up_o which_o bless_a day_n we_o ought_v to_o attend_v with_o all_o patience_n and_o desire_v with_o earnest_a prayer_n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v god_n sometime_o deprive_v his_o dear_a child_n of_o outward_a and_o earthly_a blessing_n but_o reward_v they_o with_o heavenly_a it_o serve_v notable_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a meaning_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o reason_n annex_v to_o the_o five_o commandment_n where_o such_o as_o 3._o as_o exod._n 20_o 12._o ephes_n 6_o 2_o 3._o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o special_a blessing_n make_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v long_o upon_o the_o earth_n where_o we_o see_v that_o godly_a child_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n make_v unto_o they_o for_o godliness_n 8._o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o upon_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a child_n the_o wiseman_n say_v 17_o say_v prou_z 30_o 17_o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v his_o father_n and_o despise_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o mother_n let_v the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n pick_v it_o out_o and_o the_o young_a eagle_n eat_v he_o objection_n objection_n but_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v many_o time_n otherwise_o then_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o some_o will_v object_v that_o wicked_a person_n &_o disobedient_a child_n live_v long_o and_o contrariwise_o good_a man_n &_o obedient_a child_n do_v oftentimes_o die_v quick_o they_o prolong_v not_o their_o day_n to_o old_a age_n but_o depart_v hence_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o youth_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v first_o touch_v the_o ungodly_a then_o concern_v the_o godly_a the_o ungodly_a indeed_o do_v continue_v long_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v full_a of_o day_n but_o it_o be_v to_o their_o far_a vengeance_n and_o to_o heap_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o fill_v uppe_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o god_n also_o may_v fill_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o his_o judgement_n this_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n who_o be_v torment_v with_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n and_o horror_n of_o hell_n and_o feel_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v worse_o unto_o he_o then_o many_o death_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v die_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v for_o than_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v so_o horrible_o than_o he_o have_v not_o murder_v his_o natural_a brother_n so_o shameful_o than_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v god_n so_o outrageous_o but_o now_o the_o long_o he_o live_v the_o more_o sin_n he_o commit_v and_o the_o great_a judgement_n he_o deserve_v and_o the_o heavy_a tormeat_n he_o endure_v this_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a who_o commit_v sin_n with_o all_o greediness_n and_o consequent_o live_v to_o their_o heavy_a punishment_n but_o concern_v the_o godly_a quick_o godly_a the_o reason_n why_o the_o godly_a oftentimes_o die_v quick_o he_o call_v they_o many_o time_n out_o of_o this_o present_a life_n betimes_o unto_o himself_o and_o provide_v far_o better_o for_o they_o then_o if_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o long_a life_n for_o he_o take_v and_o translate_v they_o from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v often_o good_a for_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o soon_o from_o hence_o for_o as_o thereby_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o better_a
of_o be_v restore_v it_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o amaziah_n k._n of_o judah_n be_v like_a to_o loose_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o have_v disburse_v for_o the_o levy_v of_o foreign_a force_n 9_o force_n 2_o chr._n 25_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o more_o than_o this_o if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a &_o profitable_a for_o we_o he_o can_v and_o will_v repay_v it_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o who_o lose_v for_o god_n cause_n &_o do_v not_o get_v but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o recompense_v earthly_a thing_n with_o earthly_a he_o will_v assure_o bestow_v upon_o we_o such_o riches_n as_o be_v immortal_a &_o immutable_a &_o such_o a_o treasure_n as_o be_v eternal_a not_o fade_v but_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o heaven_n a_o notable_a practice_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o job_n ch_n 19_o in_o all_o his_o trouble_n which_o be_v exceed_v great_a he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v &_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n sometime_o he_o do_v restore_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o which_o we_o have_v leave_v &_o seem_v to_o be_v lose_v we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a example_n of_o job_n what_o a_o bless_a end_n the_o lord_n make_v so_o if_o we_o will_v wait_v with_o patience_n and_o tarry_v his_o leisure_n &_o be_v content_a with_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v behold_v the_o end_n better_o than_o the_o beginning_n moreover_o we_o see_v the_o merciful_a deal_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o child_n from_o who_o he_o withhold_v personal_a blessing_n to_o some_o he_o give_v strength_n of_o body_n swiftness_n of_o foot_n quickness_n of_o sight_n readiness_n of_o hear_v &_o aptness_n of_o the_o hand_n together_o with_o a_o due_a proportion_n &_o comeliness_n of_o every_o part_n but_o to_o other_o he_o deni_v these_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o see_v some_o blind_a other_o lame_a crooked_a deaf_a deform_v notwithstanding_o god_n ofttimes_o suppli_v these_o want_n and_o recompense_v these_o infirmity_n with_o a_o most_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o better_a that_o be_v of_o heavenly_a grace_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n he_o want_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o bodily_a eye_n 32._o eye_n john_n 9_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o but_o he_o have_v a_o great_a light_n shine_v in_o his_o hart_n &_o a_o deep_a insight_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o pharisy_n that_o be_v account_v the_o only_a rabbi_n and_o master_n in_o israel_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o blindman_n do_v see_v and_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v their_o eyesight_n be_v stark_o blind_a for_o when_o the_o pharisy_n say_v of_o the_o messia_n we_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o this_o man_n be_v the_o blind_a man_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n now_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n &_o do_v his_o will_n he_o hear_v he_o etc._n etc._n if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o can_v have_v do_v nothing_o this_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o he_o wherein_o he_o see_v more_o true_a and_o heavenly_a light_n then_o all_o his_o enemy_n who_o then_o boast_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v this_o simple_a man_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o poor_a man_n of_o the_o one_o side_n &_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o of_o they_o be_v most_o blind_a and_o whither_o of_o they_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n sure_o god_n give_v a_o marvelous_a light_n of_o knowledge_n to_o his_o weak_a servant_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v he_o whereas_o the_o blind_a pharise_n be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a &_o see_v nothing_o heerupon_o christ_n say_v 41._o say_v john_n 9_o 39_o 40_o 41._o i_o be_o come_v unto_o judgement_n into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v &_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a and_o when_o the_o pharise_n which_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v these_o thing_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v we_o blind_a also_o he_o answer_v if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o despise_v such_o as_o have_v infirmity_n or_o deformity_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o upbraid_v they_o with_o they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o put_v away_o rather_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v the_o great_a scab_n and_o scar_n and_o bring_v reproach_n unto_o the_o person_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o halt_v with_o god_n the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o it_o whereby_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o body_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o certain_a affliction_n but_o it_o be_v no_o transgression_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o misery_n but_o no_o iniquity_n it_o be_v a_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o the_o inward_a blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o sin_n and_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o make_v a_o man_n culpable_a of_o judgement_n and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n because_o none_o be_v so_o blind_v but_o he_o have_v first_o pull_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o refuse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o he_o 18._o he_o eph._n 4_o 18._o through_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n again_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o special_a comfort_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o suffice_v to_o assuage_v all_o grief_n conceive_v for_o the_o want_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n if_o god_n have_v deny_v unto_o we_o the_o use_n of_o one_o or_o many_o of_o our_o member_n as_o of_o our_o eye_n our_o ear_n our_o tongue_n our_o hand_n our_o foot_n and_o have_v make_v we_o blind_a or_o dumb_a or_o deaf_a or_o lame_a or_o maim_v let_v we_o not_o be_v discomfort_a or_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n but_o rather_o consider_v the_o recompense_n that_o he_o give_v we_o another_o way_n and_o the_o supply_n that_o he_o make_v by_o spiritual_a grace_n let_v we_o humble_o give_v he_o thanks_n 30_o thanks_n mat._n 5_o 29_o 30_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o one_o of_o our_o member_n perish_v than_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n we_o see_v the_o holy_a man_n job_n have_v have_v great_a loss_n and_o damage_n bring_v upon_o he_o to_o his_o great_a hindrance_n and_o decay_n in_o earthly_a thing_n acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o &_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n say_v 21._o say_v job._n 1_o 21._o naked_a kam_n i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n &_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o james_n 2._o if_o god_n have_v make_v i_o blind_a yet_o if_o he_o have_v give_v i_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o glory_n reserve_v for_o i_o and_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o have_v wherewith_o to_o comfort_v i_o abundant_o in_o the_o want_n of_o bodily_a sight_n if_o god_n have_v make_v i_o lame_a &_o to_o halt_v with_o my_o foot_n and_o thereby_o want_v many_o outward_a pleasure_n that_o many_o seek_v and_o find_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n unto_o i_o 14._o i_o gal._n 2_o 14._o to_o make_v i_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o can_v want_v sound_a comfort_n and_o inward_a peace_n to_o my_o own_o soul_n god_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o man_n he_o accept_v no_o man_n for_o his_o outward_a form_n
and_o feature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o look_v upon_o the_o grace_n and_o garnish_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o albeit_o we_o be_v every_o way_n deform_v yet_o if_o we_o be_v thorough_o reform_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n we_o shall_v be_v accept_v before_o he_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o such_o as_o have_v the_o great_a ornament_n of_o the_o body_n but_o have_v nothing_o to_o deck_v and_o adorn_v the_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v he_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n note_v here_o how_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o sin_n of_o onesimus_n commit_v against_o his_o master_n he_o do_v not_o aggravate_v and_o exaggerate_v his_o offence_n with_o big_a &_o swell_a word_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o do_v lessen_v it_o by_o gentle_a &_o mild_a term_n whereby_o he_o call_v it_o his_o run_v away_o he_o name_v a_o depart_n his_o absence_n from_o his_o master_n house_n &_o service_n the_o miss_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hour_n this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v philem_n speak_v theophyl_n in_o philem_n not_o so_o much_o to_o assuage_v the_o anger_n of_o philemon_n provoke_v through_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o to_o testify_v his_o unfeigned_a repentance_n whereby_o he_o have_v bury_v and_o blot_v out_o the_o wickedness_n which_o he_o commit_v by_o run_v from_o his_o master_n &_o by_o rob_v of_o he_o word_n doctrine_n 3._o the_o fall_v and_o sin_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o repent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v increase_v and_o amplify_v with_o odious_a &_o extreme_a word_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o fall_v &_o sin_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o repent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v increase_v with_o odious_a and_o extreme_a word_n whensoever_o i_o say_v we_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n in_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o be_v overtake_v through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n as_o careful_a surgeon_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o revile_v they_o or_o rail_v at_o they_o or_o reproach_v they_o for_o their_o former_a fall_n we_o must_v not_o speak_v the_o most_o or_o the_o worst_a or_o the_o hard_a of_o they_o but_o in_o mildness_n of_o spirit_n mollify_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n what_o we_o can_v this_o doctrine_n be_v make_v evident_a unto_o we_o by_o many_o testimony_n and_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o joseph_n see_v his_o 8._o his_o gen._n 45_o 5_o 8._o brethren_n sad_a and_o greeved_a with_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n he_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o have_v he_o send_v and_o sell_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n now_o than_o you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o father_n unto_o pharaoh_n &_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o house_n and_o ruler_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o lord_n himself_o towards_o job_n who_o reprove_v he_o for_o much_o weakness_n that_o he_o have_v show_v in_o the_o combat_n and_o tentation_n yet_o 6._o yet_o job._n 39_o 37._o and_o 42_o 6._o when_o he_o have_v repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o his_o three_o friend_n because_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a like_o his_o servant_n job._n the_o like_a practice_n appear_v in_o nathan_n towards_o david_n who_o he_o reprove_v first_o covert_o and_o close_o under_o a_o parable_n then_o open_o and_o evident_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o adultery_n and_o murder_n together_o with_o great_a unthankfulness_n towards_o god_n that_o have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o he_o but_o when_o he_o repent_v and_o humble_v himself_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o god_n word_n say_v 13_o say_v 2_o sam._n 12_o 13_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n do_v no_o more_o upbraid_v he_o with_o those_o foul_a and_o filthy_a sin_n of_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n but_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v thus_o do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n even_o in_o the_o very_a act_n bring_v before_o he_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o preach_v unto_o she_o the_o gospel_n upon_o her_o repentance_n 11._o repentance_n john_n 8_o 11._o i_o do_v not_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a before_o his_o conversion_n the_o apostle_n charge_v he_o with_o fornication_n 7._o fornication_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 1_o and_o 2._o cor._n 2_o 6_o 7._o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o reprove_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o have_v not_o put_v he_o away_o from_o among_o they_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o testify_v his_o repentance_n by_o his_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v and_o his_o person_n comfort_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o heaviness_n likewise_o remember_v the_o corinthian_n what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n thief_n oppressor_n fornicator_n idolater_n drunkard_n railer_n &_o riotous_a person_n by_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v change_v to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o so_o can_v no_o long_o be_v charge_v by_o such_o sin_n 11._o sin_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o we_o see_v this_o truth_n plain_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o aggravate_v and_o amplify_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o have_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n 1._o reason_n 1._o to_o this_o duty_n we_o shall_v be_v better_o direct_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o reason_n for_o first_o we_o be_v not_o to_o increase_v in_o word_n the_o sin_n of_o a_o penitent_a person_n because_o love_n work_v softness_n and_o gentleness_n in_o we_o a_o care_n of_o the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o banish_v all_o evil_a surmise_n &_o suspicion_n from_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4_o say_v 1_o cor._n 13_o 4_o love_n be_v patient_a when_o peter_n exhort_v we_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v have_v fervent_a love_n among_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v confirm_v his_o exhortation_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a unto_o the_o faithful_a then_o to_o maintain_v mutual_a charity_n he_o bring_v this_o reason_n 12._o reason_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 8_o prou._n 10_o 12._o for_o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o love_n rule_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o remain_v among_o we_o one_o towards_o another_o it_o bring_v excellent_a benefit_n and_o we_o avoid_v innumerable_a evil_n but_o if_o hatred_n bear_v sway_n man_n in_o bite_v and_o tear_v one_o another_o be_v ready_a to_o consume_v one_o another_o to_o reproach_n and_o detract_v one_o from_o another_o to_o slander_v and_o defame_v to_o strike_v and_o quarrel_v one_o with_o another_o without_o measure_n or_o mercy_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o upbraid_v our_o brother_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o former_a fall_n because_o we_o must_v account_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o have_v be_v check_v and_o teprove_v by_o we_o or_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o witness_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v gentle_a towards_o we_o 10_o we_o ps_n 103_o 9_o 10_o that_o he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v nor_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o deal_v one_o towards_o another_o for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n we_o shall_v have_v compassion_n one_o towards_o another_o if_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n we_o must_v also_o learn_v that_o we_o have_v all_o need_n to_o be_v forgive_v as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v if_o then_o it_o be_v available_a to_o our_o brother_n good_a to_o have_v they_o reprove_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v to_o revile_v of_o they_o and_o rail_v upon_o they_o for_o
they_o be_v servant_n child_n neighbour_n pastor_n people_n wife_n kinsfolk_n or_o acquaintance_n in_o whosoever_o the_o great_a store_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v such_o as_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v love_v and_o regard_v tender_v and_o respect_v the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v when_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v anoint_v he_o to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n shall_v bring_v he_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o make_v he_o ruler_n and_o governor_n over_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a people_n what_o they_o be_v that_o he_o will_v most_o of_o all_o regard_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o will_v cast_v his_o eye_n 7_o eye_n psa_fw-la 101_o 6_o 7_o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v i_o etc._n etc._n solomon_n have_v many_o heavenly_a sentence_n and_o divine_a proverb_n 13._o proverb_n prou._n 14_o 35._o &_o 17_o 2._o &_o 16_o 13._o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o chap._n 14._o 35._o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o king_n be_v in_o a_o wise_a servant_n but_o his_o wrath_n shall_v be_v towards_o he_o that_o be_v lewd_a so_o in_o the_o 16._o chapt._n the_o righteous_a lip_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o king_n and_o the_o king_n love_v he_o that_o speak_v right_a thing_n likewise_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v a_o discreet_a servant_n shall_v have_v rule_n over_o a_o lewd_a son_n and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o heritage_n among_o the_o brethren_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o see_v in_o abraham_n he_o have_v a_o faithful_a servant_n who_o he_o make_v the_o steward_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o house_n and_o make_v more_o reckon_v of_o he_o than_o he_o do_v of_o ishmael_n his_o son_n or_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o do_v attend_v about_o he_o 2._o he_o gen._n 15_o 2._o and_o 24_o 2._o and_o therefore_o purpose_v to_o have_v make_v he_o his_o heir_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o provide_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n isaac_n he_o call_v he_o and_o employ_v he_o to_o go_v to_o his_o country_n and_o to_o his_o kindred_n to_o bring_v a_o wife_n for_o he_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o jacob_n 4._o jacob_n gen._n 37_o 2_o 4._o who_o love_v joseph_n above_o all_o his_o brother_n because_o he_o see_v most_o grace_n in_o he_o this_o be_v in_o elkanah_n towards_o his_o wife_n hannah_n 8._o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1_o 8._o he_o comfort_v she_o in_o her_o affliction_n and_o say_v why_o weep_v thou_o and_o why_o eat_v thou_o not_o and_o why_o be_v thy_o heart_n trouble_v be_o not_o i_o better_o to_o thou_o then_o ten_o son_n this_o appear_v in_o jonathan_n towards_o david_n 2._o david_n 1_o sam._n 20_o 17_o and_o 18_o 1_o 2._o he_o love_v he_o as_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o league_n of_o friendship_n with_o he_o not_o in_o any_o worldly_a respect_n not_o for_o any_o earthly_a commodity_n not_o to_o enjoy_v any_o temporal_a benefit_n for_o he_o seem_v thereby_o to_o loose_v a_o kingdom_n but_o because_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v with_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n testifierh_n that_o he_o love_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o rejoice_v great_o that_o he_o find_v they_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n hereby_o we_o see_v lay_v all_o these_o testimony_n together_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o regard_v they_o most_o that_o have_v great_a grace_n shine_v in_o they_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a to_o inform_v us._n for_o first_o where_o grace_n be_v it_o bring_v blessedness_n to_o that_o society_n kingdom_n congregation_n family_n and_o person_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o joseph_n master_n gen._n 39_o 2._o 3._o who_o he_o serve_v now_o who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v or_o better_a to_o be_v think_v off_o than_o such_o as_o be_v bless_v and_o cause_n blessedness_n to_o other_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n 2._o god_n josh_n 7_o 1_o 2._o and_o draw_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o place_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o upon_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o dwell_v but_o such_o as_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n and_o have_v grace_n lay_v up_o as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n in_o their_o heart_n do_v bring_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o other_o and_o serve_v to_o convey_v they_o to_o they_o as_o we_o see_v by_o infinite_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o we_o see_v that_o god_n be_v most_o gracious_a to_o such_o as_o have_v most_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n he_o tender_v they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o love_v they_o as_o own_o son_n indeed_o he_o love_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v his_o rain_n to_o fall_v his_o fruitful_a season_n to_o refresh_v they_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n among_o the_o infidel_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o without_o excuse_n he_o give_v to_o 1._o to_o psal_n 144_o 13_o and_o 147_o 19_o &_o 76_o 1._o beast_n and_o to_o beastly_a man_n their_o food_n their_o corner_n and_o garner_n be_v full_a and_o abound_v with_o diverse_a sort_n and_o their_o sheep_n bring_v forth_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o in_o their_o street_n but_o god_n be_v special_o know_v in_o judah_n his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n he_o show_v his_o word_n and_o his_o statute_n among_o they_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n as_o this_o be_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v he_o who_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o like_a unto_o he_o in_o our_o brotherly_a kindness_n towards_o his_o choose_a child_n and_o our_o belove_a brethren_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o more_o grace_n appear_v in_o any_o the_o near_o he_o do_v resemble_v god_n the_o more_o evident_o do_v the_o image_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o in_o he_o the_o image_n of_o god_n stand_v and_o consist_v 24._o consist_v ephe._n 4_o 24._o especial_o in_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n the_o ungodly_a be_v stamp_v and_o mark_v with_o prophanesse_n and_o wickedness_n 8._o wickedness_n john_n 8_o 44._o &_o 1_o john_n 3_o 8._o which_o be_v the_o devil_n badge_n and_o impression_n the_o more_o they_o grow_v in_o evil_a and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o satan_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n must_v be_v exceed_o respect_a and_o regard_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o teach_v 1._o john_n 5_o 1._o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o which_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o he_o that_o love_v the_o father_n will_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n love_v the_o child_n and_o he_o that_o love_v god_n will_v for_o his_o sake_n love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v blessedness_n to_o every_o society_n and_o congregation_n to_o have_v man_n therein_o endue_v with_o grace_n see_v god_n delight_v to_o rest_v among_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o grace_n and_o last_o the_o more_o grace_n be_v find_v in_o any_o the_o near_o he_o draw_v to_o god_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o conclude_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o respect_v they_o above_o all_o other_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n abide_v in_o they_o 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o gather_v the_o use_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n first_o of_o all_o this_o aught_o to_o stir_v we_o all_o up_o to_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v procure_v &_o deserve_v the_o love_n of_o man_n they_o that_o grow_v in_o grace_n be_v true_o to_o be_v repute_v and_o account_v gracious_a it_o be_v note_v in_o christ_n 52._o christ_n luke_n 2_o 52._o that_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n when_o a_o man_n grow_v in_o strength_n of_o body_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n his_o meat_n nourish_v he_o and_o do_v he_o good_a so_o when_o we_o profit_n in_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n of_o life_n it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n solomon_n say_v in_o the_o proverb_n 5._o proverb_n prou._n 1_o 5._o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v hear_v and_o
6_o 16._o but_o these_o man_n say_v do_v not_o i_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o and_o hate_v they_o that_o love_v thou_o they_o hate_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o more_o grace_n appear_v in_o they_o the_o more_o they_o despise_v they_o as_o michall_n do_v david_n when_o she_o see_v his_o zeal_n in_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o his_o own_o city_n they_o esteem_v more_o of_o their_o dog_n and_o swine_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n buy_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n &_o therefore_o they_o say_v oh_o these_o be_v the_o little_a flock_n these_o be_v saint_n these_o be_v holy_a folk_n we_o be_v not_o for_o their_o company_n but_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o kingdom_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o if_o indeed_o thou_o think_v they_o holy_a thou_o ought_v to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o be_v and_o must_v be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o their_o company_n for_o either_o we_o be_v holy_a or_o unholie_a either_o godly_a or_o profane_a either_o righteous_a or_o unrighteous_a if_o we_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o devil_n incarnate_a and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v our_o portion_n and_o reward_n among_o the_o devil_n so_o then_o either_o they_o utter_v those_o word_n with_o a_o scoff_a spirit_n and_o then_o we_o leave_v they_o to_o his_o judgement_n that_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o such_o taunt_n that_o he_o account_v cast_v out_o against_o himself_o or_o else_o they_o make_v a_o fearful_a conclusion_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n disclaim_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n renounce_v the_o sweet_a society_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n refuse_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o account_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n or_o else_o they_o speak_v ignorant_o as_o poor_a silly_a blind_a soul_n who_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o this_o all_o the_o hurt_n we_o wish_v unto_o they_o for_o all_o the_o malice_n they_o bear_v against_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o crave_v more_o good_a for_o they_o than_o they_o do_v for_o themselves_o say_v 60._o say_v luke_n 23_o 34_o act_n 7_o 60._o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n thus_o we_o desire_v god_n to_o give_v they_o they_o eye_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o to_o open_v their_o heart_n that_o have_v shut_v they_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o respect_v every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n measure_v out_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o man_n to_o look_v always_o to_o the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o companion_n of_o their_o life_n we_o learn_v not_o to_o enter_v rash_o into_o any_o near_a society_n with_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o commend_v they_o when_o any_o of_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v friend_n to_o match_v ourselves_o with_o a_o wife_n to_o entertain_v servant_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o teacher_n our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o inquire_v after_o such_o as_o have_v true_a piety_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o may_v yield_v unto_o we_o sound_a comfort_n and_o whensoever_o we_o have_v make_v that_o happy_a and_o heavenly_a choice_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o cherish_v to_o increase_v and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o for_o our_o part_n must_v delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o above_o all_o other_o one_o good_a friend_n one_o godly_a wife_n one_o religious_a servant_n be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o other_o what_o privilege_n of_o the_o flesh_n soever_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 39_o say_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 39_o the_o wife_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_v we_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v with_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o see_v how_o david_n among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o saul_n make_v choice_n only_o of_o jonathan_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o strong_a league_n of_o sure_a friendship_n because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o have_v a_o upright_o and_o faithful_a hart_n towards_o god_n these_o two_o do_v take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o have_v their_o soul_n knit_v in_o a_o fast_n and_o firm_a knot_n of_o mutual_a love_n likewise_o concern_v the_o servant_n of_o his_o house_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o retain_v he_o say_v 7_o say_v psal_n 101_o 6_o 7_o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v i_o there_o shall_v no_o deceitful_a person_n dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o my_o sight_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n do_v take_v the_o great_a delight_n and_o reap_v sound_a consolation_n in_o they_o he_o account_v they_o his_o crown_n he_o esteem_v they_o his_o son_n he_o call_v they_o his_o glory_n he_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o his_o hope_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o onesimus_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v in_o his_o bond_n the_o great_a fruit_n of_o faith_n he_o find_v in_o he_o the_o great_a account_n and_o reckon_n do_v he_o make_v of_o he_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o other_o even_o of_o whole_a church_n gain_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o they_o increase_v in_o godliness_n the_o more_o his_o bowel_n be_v enlarge_v in_o care_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o this_o affection_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o true_a pastor_n towards_o their_o people_n they_o must_v love_v such_o above_o the_o rest_n as_o exceed_v and_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a godliness_n this_o affection_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o father_n towards_o his_o child_n he_o shall_v love_v they_o most_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o most_o he_o shall_v provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o they_o most_o that_o have_v most_o religion_n in_o their_o heart_n most_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n most_o soundness_n in_o their_o life_n let_v they_o be_v use_v best_o that_o be_v best_o and_o find_v most_o favour_n that_o show_v the_o great_a faith_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o isaac_n have_v two_o son_n esau_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v yet_o jacob_n have_v the_o blessing_n godliness_n make_v the_o young_a to_o be_v the_o elder_a the_o second_o to_o be_v the_o first_o the_o low_a to_o be_v the_o high_a the_o least_o to_o be_v the_o great_a but_o ungodliness_n cause_v the_o first_o bear_v to_o be_v last_o make_v the_o elder_a to_o be_v young_a and_o ea_v down_o the_o high_a into_o the_o low_a room_n so_o we_o see_v that_o among_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n 4._o jacob_n 1_o chro._n 5._o 1._o gen._n 49_o 3_o 4._o joseph_n have_v the_o double_a portion_n albeit_o he_o be_v the_o young_a of_o they_o all_o save_v one_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o child_n have_v stain_v themselves_o with_o some_o gross_a sin_n which_o do_v put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o disinherit_v they_o of_o the_o blessing_n this_o point_n here_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o practise_v reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o well_o such_o as_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a as_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o which_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a we_o must_v not_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o corrupt_a albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o near_o unto_o us._n ahab_n do_v repose_v and_o rejoice_v himself_o 31_o himself_o 1_o king_n 21_o 7_o 1_o sam._n 22._o 9_o 1_o ki._n 12_o 8_o 31_o in_o jezabell_n against_o naboth_n saul_n in_o doeg_n against_o david_n when_o he_o see_v that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o spirit_n depart_v from_o himself_o rehoboam_n make_v choice_n of_o youthful_a vain_a and_o vicious_a companion_n and_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o elder_n &_o the_o friend_n of_o his_o father_n jeroboam_fw-la make_v choice_n of_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n of_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o rascal_n sort_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o guide_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v a_o common_a evil_n to_o delight_n in_o evil_a company_n in_o profane_a person_n in_o idoll-shepheard_n in_o carnal_a
according_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 16._o speak_v titus_n 1_o 16._o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_n this_o profession_n be_v vain_a and_o hyppocritall_a and_o no_o more_o regard_v of_o god_n than_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n of_o he_o that_o look_v to_o find_v fruit_n upon_o it_o so_o then_o seeing_z two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o please_v with_o god_n and_o last_o of_o all_o see_v the_o faith_n be_v deny_v of_o those_o that_o regard_v such_o as_o be_v near_o to_o they_o nothing_o at_o all_o we_o learn_v howsoever_o we_o owe_v somewhat_o to_o all_o mankind_n and_o there_o be_v a_o common_a band_n that_o knit_v we_o fast_o together_o yet_o where_o the_o debt_n be_v great_a there_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v most_o &_o where_o the_o obligation_n be_v straight_a there_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o great_a duty_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v remain_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o of_o all_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o man_n towards_o man_n to_o require_v most_o where_o most_o be_v commit_v and_o to_o yield_v the_o great_a love_n again_o where_o be_v the_o great_a occasion_n to_o couple_n and_o combine_v we_o together_o then_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o to_o who_o we_o do_v own_o all_o and_o by_o who_o we_o do_v enjoy_v all_o we_o must_v do_v homage_n to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o king_n we_o must_v give_v honour_n to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o father_n 6._o father_n mal._n 1_o 6._o we_o must_v yield_v he_o fear_n as_o to_o our_o master_n we_o must_v perform_v subjection_n to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o creator_n we_o must_v show_v obedience_n to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o lawgiver_n he_o will_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o man_n utterlie_o void_a of_o all_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n who_o be_v indebt_v unto_o many_o man_n and_o owe_v to_o some_o more_o and_o to_o other_o less_a bind_v to_o some_o in_o one_o band_n to_o other_o in_o two_o to_z other_o in_o many_o band_n to_o some_o owe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o to_o other_o more_o than_o he_o have_v or_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v will_v begin_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n without_o difference_n and_o discretion_n deliver_v much_o to_o who_o he_o owe_v little_a and_o little_a to_o who_o he_o owe_v much_o satisfy_v two_o band_n where_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o one_o only_a and_o regard_v only_o to_o have_v one_o cancel_v where_o many_o other_o be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o one_o we_o owe_v one_o talon_n to_o another_o three_o talent_n to_o another_o five_o talent_n but_o to_o god_n we_o be_v above_o all_o other_o most_o deep_o indebt_v we_o owe_v unto_o he_o our_o good_n our_o good_a name_n our_o substance_n our_o liberty_n our_o life_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n our_o body_n and_o when_o we_o have_v give_v he_o all_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o pay_v he_o see_v we_o owe_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o we_o have_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v 39_o say_v math._n 22_o 37_o 38_o 39_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o like_a unto_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o we_o see_v then_o the_o order_n of_o the_o commandment_n set_v down_o by_o the_o god_n of_o order_n that_o god_n have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o man_n the_o second_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o brethren_n and_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o order_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o observe_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o petition_n we_o shall_v find_v those_o range_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o touch_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n before_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o our_o necessity_n so_o that_o the_o duty_n be_v great_a the_o chain_n be_v strong_a the_o band_n be_v fast_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v firm_a to_o bind_v we_o and_o knit_v we_o unto_o god_n in_o he_o 17._o he_o act_n 17_o 28._o and_o 14_o 17._o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o send_v rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n he_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n he_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o and_o when_o we_o become_v deform_v he_o reform_v us._n he_o have_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n he_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o what_o wrong_a and_o injury_n have_v the_o lord_n do_v we_o that_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o pledge_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o seal_v so_o many_o band_n acknowledge_v the_o infinite_a debt_n that_o w_n owe_v unto_o he_o we_o shall_v prefer_v dust_n and_o ash_n before_o he_o and_o set_v up_o proud_a flesh_n in_o disgrace_n and_o despite_n of_o he_o we_o see_v what_o mighty_a and_o weighty_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o magnify_v he_o above_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n and_o yet_o who_o be_v it_o that_o give_v he_o his_o due_n and_o do_v not_o extol_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o true_a it_o be_v every_o man_n will_v pretend_v love_n to_o god_n as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v elect_v he_o create_v he_o redeem_v he_o call_v he_o adopt_v he_o justify_v he_o sanctify_v he_o and_o preserve_v he_o but_o do_v we_o love_v his_o word_n above_o our_o own_o pastime_n and_o pleasure_n our_o saviour_n say_v 23._o say_v john_n 14_o 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v and_o dwell_v with_o he_o he_o that_o love_v not_o i_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n if_o then_o we_o prefer_v the_o follow_v of_o our_o own_o vanity_n before_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o truth_n we_o plain_o bewray_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o show_v that_o our_o love_n be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o will_v all_o seem_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n lest_o all_o man_n shall_v condemn_v we_o and_o cry_v shame_n of_o we_o but_o this_o our_o love_n continue_v no_o long_o then_o till_o some_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n round_o we_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o come_v in_o comparison_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n together_o then_o farewell_n god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o his_o sabbaoth_n we_o will_v none_o of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o other_o to_o follow_v after_o what_o be_v more_o common_a in_o continual_a practice_n then_o this_o will_v not_o a_o drunken_a feast_n a_o riotous_a company_n of_o profane_a fellow_n soon_o draw_v we_o to_o their_o lure_n than_o a_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o at_o home_n to_o attend_v to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n every_o man_n almost_o can_v say_v the_o commandment_n and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o how_o large_a they_o be_v they_o know_v the_o law_n 3._o law_n exod._n 20_o 3._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o they_o will_v complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v charge_v to_o break_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o love_v the_o world_n more_o than_o we_o love_v god_n or_o delight_n in_o our_o riches_n more_o than_o in_o his_o worship_n if_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o creature_n more_o than_o in_o the_o creator_n or_o if_o we_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n we_o offend_v he_o and_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o how_o deep_o we_o be_v indebt_v unto_o god_n and_o remember_v that_o we_o owe_v many_o duty_n unto_o he_o he_o have_v give_v we_o much_o so_o that_o he_o may_v require_v much_o of_o we_o again_o he_o have_v bestow_v many_o blessing_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o look_v for_o the_o great_a service_n at_o our_o hand_n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v the_o band_n and_o obligation_n be_v much_o more_o powerful_a and_o astringent_a to_o some_o then_o unto_o other_o albeit_o we_o be_v require_v and_o charge_v to_o love_v all_o man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a degree_n whereby_o they_o
learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o friend_n like_o to_o the_o christian_a friend_n who_o be_v another_o of_o the_o same_o such_o as_o be_v couple_v together_o in_o this_o society_n and_o fellowship_n 6._o fellowship_n deut._n 13_o 6._o be_v make_v one_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n teach_v that_o no_o natural_a affection_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o we_o aught_o to_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o god_n describe_v such_o as_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o so_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o we_o where_o he_o call_v brethren_n the_o son_n of_o the_o same_o mother_n he_o call_v the_o wife_n her_z that_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n he_o say_v of_o a_o friend_n that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n who_o he_o love_v as_o himself_o the_o heathen_a glory_n in_o certain_a golden_a amicitia_fw-la golden_a cicero_n lib_n de_fw-fr amicitia_fw-la pair_n of_o steadfast_a friend_n that_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n one_o for_o another_o howbeit_o in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v able_a to_o reckon_v up_o very_o few_o and_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n forge_v and_o counterfeit_a rather_o to_o teach_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v than_o what_o ever_o be_v true_o do_v and_o yet_o if_o such_o friendship_n have_v ever_o be_v practise_v and_o such_o friend_n ever_o real_o extant_a it_o have_v be_v begin_v and_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o have_v be_v but_o a_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a friendship_n for_o where_o god_n do_v not_o couple_n together_o and_o make_v the_o knot_n and_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n be_v not_o the_o mark_n we_o shoot_v at_o there_o the_o very_a life_n of_o true_a friendship_n be_v want_v all_o the_o former_a example_n of_o suppose_a friend_n that_o be_v fasten_v without_o the_o glue_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o hold_v they_o together_o may_v make_v a_o goodly_a show_n of_o rare_a love_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o natural_a man_n howbeit_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n to_o be_v magnify_v of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o after_o their_o death_n and_o to_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o other_o but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v match_v &_o compare_v with_o true_a religious_a friend_n which_o have_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o couple_v they_o together_o such_o be_v ruth_n and_o naomi_n for_o when_o ruth_n be_v will_v to_o return_v after_o her_o sister_n she_o answer_v 16_o answer_v ruth_n 1_o 15_o 16_o entreat_v i_o not_o to_o leave_v thou_o nor_o to_o depart_v from_o thou_o for_o whether_o thou_o go_v i_o will_v go_v and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v i_o will_v dwell_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v my_o people_n &_o thy_o god_n my_o god_n where_o thou_o die_v i_o will_v die_v and_o there_o i_o will_v be_v bury_v the_o lord_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o ought_v but_o death_n depart_v thou_o and_o i_o such_o be_v jonathan_n &_o david_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o who_o do_v cleave_v and_o adhere_v one_o to_o another_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v no_o long_o two_o but_o one_o man_n and_o as_o if_o one_o have_v be_v of_o the_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o another_o such_o be_v 18._o be_v gen._n 29_o 18._o jacob_n and_o rachel_n he_o think_v no_o time_n too_o long_o he_o judge_v no_o service_n too_o bitter_a he_o esteem_v no_o wage_n too_o little_a because_o he_o love_v she_o such_o be_v reuben_n and_o joseph_n he_o will_v 22_o will_v ge._n 37_o 21_o 22_o not_o content_v to_o shed_v joseph_n blood_n nor_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o but_o counsel_v his_o brethren_n to_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o father_n again_o such_o be_v moses_n &_o aaron_n such_o be_v solomon_n and_o hiram_n 1●_n hiram_n 1_o king_n 5_o 1●_n between_o who_o be_v peace_n &_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n one_o with_o another_o so_o that_o they_o do_v communicate_v either_o to_o other_o such_o commodity_n as_o they_o be_v store_v withal_o among_o these_o be_v mutual_a love_n and_o friendship_n do_v bind_v they_o together_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o love_n and_o friendship_n for_o he_o may_v love_v that_o be_v not_o belove_v but_o he_o can_v be_v a_o friend_n unless_o he_o love_v and_o be_v love_v which_o the_o apostle_n note_v when_o he_o say_v 8._o say_v rom._n 13_o 8._o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o near_a band_n and_o sure_a conjunction_n be_v between_o the_o faithful_a they_o only_o can_v be_v true_a and_o trusty_a friend_n because_o they_o love_v and_o be_v love_v that_o which_o one_o do_v the_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o require_v and_o return_v the_o like_a to_o perform_v mutual_a kindness_n one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o right_a and_o religious_a friendship_n and_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o join_v in_o one_o brotherhood_n and_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n there_o be_v 14._o be_v 2_o cor._n 6_o 14._o no_o fellowship_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n there_o be_v no_o concord_n between_o christ_n and_o beliall_a these_o be_v mix_v and_o join_v together_o 43_o together_o dan._n 2_o 42_o 43_o be_v like_o the_o foot_n of_o nebucadnezzar_n image_n which_o he_o see_v in_o a_o dream_n which_o be_v part_n of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n which_o be_v easy_o dissolve_v and_o quick_o break_v in_o piece_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o agreement_n and_o love_n that_o be_v between_o the_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a it_o be_v partly_o strong_a and_o partly_o weak_a but_o it_o can_v be_v join_v fast_o one_o with_o the_o other_o as_o iron_n can_v be_v mix_v with_o clay_n for_o albeit_o the_o godly_a do_v love_v the_o ungodly_a even_o the_o infidel_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sound_n and_o sincere_a friendship_n between_o they_o because_o that_o be_v not_o mutual_a love_n it_o be_v not_o in_o both_o party_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v hate_v extreme_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o contemn_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o cain_n do_v abel_n let_v we_o therefore_o sort_n and_o associate_v ourselves_o with_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a man_n who_o will_v in_o time_n of_o trial_n prove_v our_o safe_a friend_n all_o other_o society_n how_o strong_o soever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v plant_v and_o build_v will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n we_o see_v neighbour_n oftentimes_o forsake_v we_o we_o see_v our_o alliance_n and_o kindred_n renounce_v we_o we_o see_v brethren_n oftentimes_o show_v themselves_o as_o stranger_n one_o to_o another_o but_o where_o grace_n and_o religion_n be_v there_o the_o friendship_n will_v never_o fail_v but_o be_v as_o a_o run_a stream_n that_o never_o wax_v dry_a mark_v this_o in_o those_o sweet_a pair_n of_o friend_n which_o before_o we_o couple_v together_o in_o a_o equal_a yoke_n who_o grace_n and_o godliness_n join_v and_o therefore_o no_o unkindness_n can_v separate_v ruth_n love_v naomi_n as_o great_o when_o she_o return_v empty_a as_o when_o she_o come_v out_o full_a and_o well_o store_v jonathan_n be_v find_v as_o faithful_a to_o david_n when_o saul_n seek_v to_o slay_v he_o as_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o honour_v he_o when_o he_o lower_v at_o he_o as_o when_o he_o show_v the_o best_a countenance_n towards_o he_o and_o howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a may_v hide_v the_o intent_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o promise_v to_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o love_n towards_o we_o yet_o their_o love_n have_v no_o certain_a foundation_n but_o will_v deceive_v they_o that_o trust_v unto_o it_o when_o job_n be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o authority_n every_o one_o respect_v he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o pleasure_v he_o he_o be_v honour_v in_o ●he_n gate_n he_o be_v reverence_v in_o the_o street_n he_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o house_n but_o when_o his_o good_n be_v go_v and_o all_o his_o dignity_n fail_v no_o man_n regard_v he_o his_o friend_n his_o servant_n his_o wife_n despise_v he_o let_v we_o hear_v in_o his_o own_o word_n the_o complaint_n that_o he_o make_v and_o attend_v to_o that_o he_o speak_v where_o he_o declare_v what_o befall_v he_o 19_o he_o job._n 19_o
away_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n admonish_v all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o destruction_n 40._o destruction_n act_n 2_o 40._o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o a_o froward_a generation_n likewise_o moses_n &_o aaron_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o the_o rebellious_a rout_n of_o their_o adherent_n say_v 26._o say_v numb_a 16_o 21_o 24_o 26._o separate_a yourselves_o from_o among_o this_o congregation_n depart_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o lest_o you_o perish_v in_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o ungodly_a have_v their_o profane_a meeting_n their_o drunken_a feast_n their_o unlawful_a pastime_n let_v we_o not_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o right_a way_n and_o the_o ready_a mean_n to_o quench_v all_o holy_a desire_n and_o good_a purpose_n in_o we_o as_o fast_o as_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v able_a to_o kindle_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o shall_v we_o see_v wicked_a man_n strive_v and_o contend_v to_o come_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o account_v nothing_o so_o unsavoury_a unto_o they_o nothing_o so_o irksome_a nothing_o so_o troublesome_a albeit_o they_o may_v be_v help_v and_o benefit_v by_o their_o bless_a meeting_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v or_o affect_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o ungodly_a by_o who_o we_o can_v no_o way_n be_v further_v in_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v in_o our_o way_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o pervert_v and_o poison_v of_o other_o 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v there_o be_v a_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v one_o another_o &_o to_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o as_o if_o we_o be_v one_o man_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v 39_o teach_v jer._n 32_o 38_o 39_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o wealth_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n 5._o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 17_o &_o 3._o 8_o &_o 4_o 8._o &_o 5_o 5._o peter_n charge_v we_o to_o love_v brotherly_a fellowship_n say_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n one_o suffer_v with_o another_o love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o render_v not_o evil_a for_o evil_n neither_o rebuke_n for_o rebuke_n but_o contrariwise_o bless_v know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v many_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v branch_n of_o this_o love_n as_o we_o see_v rom._n 12_o 9_o 10_o 13._o where_o many_o particular_n of_o this_o unfeigned_a and_o fervent_a love_n be_v express_v and_o we_o be_v admonish_v as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n to_o provide_v one_o for_o another_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o employ_v our_o gift_n not_o only_o to_o our_o own_o benefit_n but_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o for_o itself_o alone_o the_o hand_n work_v for_o all_o the_o part_n the_o foot_n walk_v for_o every_o member_n so_o if_o we_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a christian_n we_o ought_v to_o carry_v this_o mind_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v service_n one_o to_o another_o if_o we_o have_v knowledge_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o teach_v other_o if_o we_o have_v wisdom_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o counsel_n and_o direct_v other_o if_o we_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o exhortation_n we_o be_v to_o dissuade_v from_o vice_n to_o persuade_v to_o virtue_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o good_a thing_n if_o we_o have_v riches_n and_o outward_a blessing_n we_o must_v give_v cheerful_o not_o only_o of_o our_o superfluity_n but_o of_o our_o penury_n and_o necessity_n if_o need_v so_o require_v we_o have_v all_o receive_v some_o gift_n none_o be_v a_o empty_a vessel_n without_o liquor_n or_o a_o dead_a tree_n without_o fruit_n god_n to_o make_v man_n without_o excuse_n have_v bestow_v somewhat_o upon_o all_o 10._o all_o math._n 25._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 10._o some_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n some_o two_o talent_n and_o some_o one_o talon_n let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a disposer_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o spiritual_a society_n and_o have_v great_a need_n one_o of_o another_o as_o the_o hand_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o so_o no_o man_n can_v say_v to_o any_o of_o his_o brother_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o the_o rich_a can_v live_v without_o the_o poor_a and_o contrariwise_o the_o poor_a can_v continue_v without_o the_o rich_a as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a to_o labour_v in_o their_o calling_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o rich_a to_o relieve_v they_o not_o to_o despise_v they_o to_o comfort_v they_o not_o to_o contemn_v they_o to_o help_v they_o not_o to_o disgrace_v they_o these_o practice_n of_o love_n be_v a_o christian_a man_n badge_n declare_v evident_o what_o master_n he_o serve_v &_o to_o who_o he_o belong_v we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o ride_v and_o run_v to_o use_v our_o friend_n and_o purse_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n commend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o not_o only_o their_o love_n 3._o love_n 1_o thess_n 1_o 3._o but_o their_o labour_n of_o love_n perform_v with_o all_o carefulness_n and_o cheerfulness_n our_o love_n therefore_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o diligent_a not_o stand_v in_o word_n but_o in_o work_n not_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o action_n moreover_o we_o must_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n procure_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o and_o bear_v the_o reproof_n of_o a_o friend_n that_o seek_v to_o set_v our_o sin_n before_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n signify_v to_o the_o galathian_o 12._o galathian_o gal._n 4_o 12._o be_v you_o as_o i_o for_o i_o be_o even_o as_o you_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n you_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o at_o all_o whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v sharp_a reproof_n as_o it_o be_v eat_v corasives_n and_o strong_a purgation_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v stir_v they_o uppe_o to_o repentance_n and_o show_v they_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v yet_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o change_v towards_o they_o nor_o his_o love_n turn_v into_o hatred_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v think_v not_o that_o my_o convince_a of_o your_o error_n and_o reprove_v of_o your_o backslide_n from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v from_o any_o malice_n towards_o you_o for_o i_o be_o the_o same_o man_n i_o be_v and_o therefore_o look_v that_o your_o mind_n be_v not_o estrange_v from_o i_o for_o i_o do_v tender_a you_o even_o as_o i_o own_o self_n see_v therefore_o a_o man_n friend_n be_v all_o one_o with_o himself_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o another_o and_o to_o bear_v the_o reproof_n of_o thing_n amiss_o with_o all_o patience_n last_o let_v our_o communion_n work_v in_o we_o a_o lively_a feel_n as_o well_o of_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n as_o of_o the_o hard_a condition_n of_o our_o brethren_n either_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o or_o to_o lament_v with_o they_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n chapt._n 12._o when_o he_o have_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o love_v without_o dissimulation_n to_o service_n without_o slothfulness_n to_o humility_n without_o disdain_n to_o patience_n without_o revenge_n to_o bless_v without_o curse_v to_o distribute_v without_o grudge_v to_o pray_v without_o faint_v he_o say_v 16_o say_v ro._n 12_o 15_o 16_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v be_v of_o like_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o will_v and_o wish_v 16._o wish_v phil._n 3_o 16._o they_o ought_v to_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o further_o the_o same_o thing_n one_o in_o another_o the_o profit_n and_o disprofit_n of_o our_o
he_o may_v provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v thankful_a to_o the_o father_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n teach_v by_o nature_n approve_v by_o experience_n strengthen_v by_o custom_n 2._o custom_n aristot_n polit_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o establish_v by_o the_o founder_n of_o city_n and_o kingdom_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v care_v for_o of_o all_o be_v care_v for_o of_o none_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o be_v neglect_v of_o all_o this_o appear_v in_o every_o town_n and_o incorporation_n in_o every_o house_n and_o congregation_n if_o a_o matter_n be_v commit_v to_o many_o servant_n to_o be_v dispatch_v it_o be_v common_o either_o altogether_o leave_v undo_v or_o do_v negligent_o and_o worse_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v assign_v to_o one_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o deliver_v as_o a_o proverb_n that_o he_o which_o have_v one_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o a_o man_n he_o that_o have_v two_o man_n have_v but_o half_a a_o man_n and_o he_o that_o keep_v three_o have_v none_o at_o all_o one_o look_v upon_o another_o and_o leave_v the_o work_n for_o his_o fellow_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o albeit_o he_o neglect_v the_o do_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v two_o other_o to_o finish_v it_o and_o so_o among_o they_o all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o master_n lie_v undo_v we_o see_v this_o in_o mend_v of_o high_a way_n which_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o common_a hand_n and_o by_o a_o general_a agreement_n of_o many_o together_o be_v general_o post_v over_o from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o common_o leave_v off_o from_o year_n to_o year_n mark_v this_o moreover_o in_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a who_o ought_v to_o be_v charitable_o rel●…ued_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o because_o the_o burden_n lie_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o all_o all_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o shake_v it_o off_o from_o they_o and_o pinch_v courtesy_n who_o shall_v begin_v but_o when_o every_o one_o know_v his_o own_o it_o increase_v care_n and_o double_v diligence_n in_o he_o he_o rejoice_v with_o his_o family_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v a_o good_a steward_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o dispose_v of_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o receiver_n this_o it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v chap._n 5._o of_o the_o proverb_n 19_o proverb_n prou._n 5_o 15_o 18._o 19_o let_v thy_o fountain_n be_v bless_v and_o rejoice_v with_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o youth_n let_v she_o be_v as_o the_o love_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n let_v her_o breast_n satisfy_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n and_o delight_n in_o she_o continual_o so_o then_o the_o distinction_n of_o dominion_n and_o possession_n when_o every_o one_o know_v his_o own_o and_o what_o be_v not_o his_o own_o make_v man_n careful_a to_o look_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o see_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o propriety_n the_o hater_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o commander_n and_o appointer_n of_o every_o man_n his_o several_a task_n and_o labour_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o community_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o propriety_n of_o substance_n but_o every_o man_n keep_v the_o title_n and_o tenor_n of_o his_o own_o good_n which_o no_o other_o can_v challenge_v to_o himself_o 1_o use_v 1_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o reason_n that_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n so_o let_v we_o see_v the_o use_n that_o instruct_v we_o in_o many_o profitable_a point_n tend_v to_o edification_n first_o of_o all_o this_o confute_v and_o convince_v the_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a sect_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n who_o deny_v to_o man_n any_o property_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n common_a true_a it_o be_v among_o faithful_a friend_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o confess_v so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v one_o father_n so_o we_o have_v one_o fraternity_n and_o be_v of_o one_o family_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n teach_v apologet._n teach_v tertul._n in_o apologet._n that_o among_o christian_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a except_o man_n wife_n what_o then_o be_v these_o first_o christian_n anabaptistes_n or_o be_v these_o anabaptiste_n like_o these_o first_o christian_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o allege_v indeed_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o no_o way_n favour_v their_o opinion_n nor_o countenance_v any_o such_o communion_n as_o these_o heretic_n will_v bring_v in_o amongst_o us._n 1._o objection_n 1._o but_o they_o object_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a yea_o they_o account_v nothing_o to_o be_v their_o own_o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o they_o have_v forsake_v their_o own_o house_n and_o live_v together_o in_o public_a and_o in_o common_a in_o the_o same_o house_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o celles_fw-fr and_o cloister_n of_o monk_n but_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 46._o word_n acts._n 2_o 46._o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n together_o with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n if_o this_o be_v true_a let_v the_o anabaptiste_n a_o new_a sect_n of_o monk_n answer_v at_o who_o house_n this_o be_v do_v be_v this_o meeting_n and_o eat_v of_o their_o meat_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o infidel_n or_o of_o the_o believer_n i_o think_v no_o man_n be_v so_o sottish_a to_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o to_o house_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o entertainment_n among_o they_o see_v they_o hate_v they_o and_o their_o profession_n to_o the_o death_n wherefore_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o these_o assembly_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a if_o then_o the_o faithful_a christian_n have_v their_o house_n in_o which_o they_o meet_v together_o than_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o sell_v nor_o forsake_v their_o house_n and_o dwelling_n nor_o coop_v up_o themselves_o as_o be_v it_o be_v in_o monastery_n or_o hermitage_n from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n 2._o objection_n 2._o second_o whereas_o they_o object_n chap._n 4._o 35._o 4._o acts._n 4_o 34_o 35._o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n answer_n answer_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o their_o household_n affair_n and_o possess_v nothing_o in_o private_a afterward_o for_o this_o be_v do_v by_o some_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a sort_n who_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o sell_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v that_o they_o sell_v all_o nay_o it_o appear_v throughout_o this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n that_o many_o after_o this_o fact_n possess_v house_n of_o their_o own_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n note_v that_o when_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v to_o deliver_v he_o 12._o he_o acts._n 12_o 12._o as_o he_o consider_v the_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o pray_v fron_n whence_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v this_o woman_n this_o house_n if_o all_o christian_n sell_v their_o inheritance_n and_o proper_a house_n so_o then_o the_o communion_n of_o good_n that_o be_v among_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sale_n of_o part_n of_o their_o possession_n to_o succour_v the_o poor_a saint_n least_o be_v constrain_v through_o famine_n and_o leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o brother_n they_o shall_v turn_v back_o again_o to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o distribution_n be_v make_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v not_o equal_o or_o confuse_o 35._o confuse_o act_n 4_o 35._o but_o according_a as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a charge_n have_v the_o great_a allowance_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o less_o family_n have_v the_o less_o maintenance_n tive_a it_o be_v it_o be_v say_v 44._o say_v act_n 4_o 32._o &_o 2_o 44._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o atcount_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o
have_v practise_v nor_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v warrant_v to_o this_o pestilent_a and_o poison_a sect_n of_o detestable_a heretic_n we_o may_v join_v as_o cozin-germans_a those_o mischievous_a and_o miserable_a malcontent_n that_o hold_v in_o word_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o private_a possession_n but_o follow_v in_o practice_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o more_o than_o a_o anabaptisticall_a communion_n these_o be_v they_o that_o bring_v discontent_a to_o see_v other_o enjoy_v more_o than_o themselves_o endeavour_n by_o unlawful_a and_o ungodlie_a action_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o equality_n of_o all_o thing_n pull_v down_o hedge_n fill_v up_o of_o ditch_n burn_v of_o house_n remove_v of_o mark_n break_v down_o fence_n dig_v down_o enclosure_n dispal_v and_o dispark_v the_o bound_n of_o land_n and_o lay_v all_o thing_n common_a as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o insurrection_n of_o second_o of_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o wat_n tyler_n jacke_n straw_n and_o many_o other_o which_o we_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v do_v in_o our_o day_n yea_o many_o idle_a and_o disorder_a people_n hope_v and_o look_v for_o a_o commotion_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_n for_o as_o esau_n hate_v his_o brother_n and_o thirst_v after_o the_o murder_n of_o he_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n 41._o mind_n gen._n 27_o 41._o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o my_o father_n will_v come_v short_o then_o will_v i_o slay_v my_o brother_n jacob_n so_o these_o ryotus_fw-la rout_n of_o rebel_n intend_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n and_o mind_v to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n say_v among_o themselves_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v come_v short_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v enough_o than_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o chur●…es_v pay_v for_o all_o than_o we_o will_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o ungracious_a person_n as_o begin_v a_o conspiracy_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o insurrection_n though_o they_o call_v we_o to_o come_v with_o they_o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o join_v in_o league_n with_o they_o let_v we_o beware_v we_o cast_v not_o in_o our_o lot_n among_o they_o nor_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n with_o they_o for_o their_o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a and_o their_o broad_a path_n be_v the_o beat_a path_n of_o death_n 2._o use_v 2._o secondlie_o see_v every_o man_n have_v a_o state_n in_o his_o own_o good_n it_o teach_v we_o this_o duty_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o portion_n which_o we_o have_v be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o be_v it_o small_a or_o great_a be_v it_o a_o simple_a or_o a_o worthy_a portion_n and_o to_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v thankful_a for_o it_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o place_n land_n possession_n with_o the_o property_n thereof_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o his_o gift_n true_a it_o be_v man_n do_v sometime_o increase_v their_o wealth_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n by_o rob_v and_o wrong_v of_o other_o to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n but_o then_o they_o want_v comfort_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o possess_n of_o they_o they_o can_v say_v they_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n they_o can_v esteem_v god_n to_o be_v their_o helper_n let_v we_o hate_v such_o wicked_a shift_n and_o renounce_v from_o our_o heart_n all_o deceitful_a deal_n let_v we_o seek_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n at_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n let_v we_o learn_v 8._o learn_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n if_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 13._o 6._o 13._o heb._n 13_o 5_o 6._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o neither_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n neither_o will_v i_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o we_o shall_v never_o deal_v faithful_o with_o the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n nor_o for_o conscience_n sake_n abstain_v from_o wrong_n and_o injustice_n until_o we_o rest_v content_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o thing_n present_a and_o depend_v by_o faith_n upon_o god_n providence_n know_v that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n bind_v and_o charge_v himself_o with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a as_o well_o for_o our_o body_n as_o for_o our_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n and_o a_o merciful_a father_n that_o never_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v his_o child_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o that_o call_v unto_o he_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o if_o this_o faith_n be_v in_o we_o it_o will_v swallow_v up_o many_o care_n and_o consume_v many_o fear_n which_o distract_v and_o distemper_v unbeliever_n in_o this_o life_n let_v not_o our_o heart_n thercfore_o be_v addict_v to_o covetousness_n nor_o let_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o god_n by_o the_o greedy_a and_o gape_a desire_n of_o riches_n nor_o seek_v to_o augment_v they_o &_o abound_v in_o they_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n nor_o possess_v they_o with_o vexation_n of_o mind_n or_o with_o affiance_n in_o they_o but_o let_v we_o rest_v in_o our_o several_a calling_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n with_o contentation_n and_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n not_o swell_v in_o heart_n or_o disquiet_v ourselves_o in_o vain_a with_o long_v after_o a_o high_a state_n and_o stand_a than_o the_o lord_n have_v allot_v and_o allow_v unto_o us._n if_o once_o our_o affection_n overflowe_v the_o bank_n of_o our_o present_a condition_n so_o that_o we_o can_v use_v with_o thankfulness_n that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v content_v but_o we_o will_v not_o stick_v now_o and_o then_o to_o borrow_v of_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n shift_v &_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o what_o way_n we_o can_v without_o difference_n and_o break_v out_o into_o unhonest_a and_o unorderly_o course_n without_o conscience_n let_v we_o therefore_o contentation_n therefore_o rule_v to_o be_v remember_v to_o work_v in_o we_o contentation_n for_o our_o better_a instruction_n in_o this_o point_n lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n these_o few_o rule_n follow_v to_o work_v in_o we_o contentation_n first_o that_o all_o of_o we_o enjoy_v more_o than_o we_o deserve_v and_o can_v just_o challenge_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n we_o must_v crave_v it_o of_o he_o and_o say_v 11._o say_v math._n 6_o 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n second_o that_o we_o oftentimes_o do_v want_v outward_a thing_n because_o we_o esteem_v no_o more_o of_o inward_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o earthly_a gift_n any_o far_a than_o we_o ask_v by_o prayer_n and_o seek_v by_o faith_n heavenly_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 33._o christ_n math._n 6_o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v therefore_o god_n great_a judgement_n upon_o such_o graceless_a and_o thankless_a man_n as_o contemn_v these_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o better_a life_n that_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n thirdlie_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a subtlety_n and_o policy_n of_o satan_n to_o inveigle_v and_o entangle_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o such_o benefit_n as_o we_o want_v thereby_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o murmur_v and_o to_o move_v we_o to_o distrust_v for_o they_o and_o to_o disgrace_v the_o present_a benefit_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o so_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o be_v unthankful_a the_o people_n of_o israel_n abound_v plentiful_o in_o many_o great_a blessing_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o taste_v liberal_o of_o god_n goodness_n yet_o 2._o yet_o exod._n 14_o 11_o and_z 15_o 23._o &_o 16_o 2._o &_o 17_o 2._o when_o they_o suffer_v the_o least_o want_n of_o water_n or_o bread_n and_o have_v not_o their_o lust_n satisfy_v at_o their_o own_o desire_n they_o do_v break_v out_o into_o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n and_o forget_v the_o mighty_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o their_o present_a want_n make_v they_o to_o
that_o after_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n publish_v unto_o they_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v duide_v and_o reform_v by_o it_o this_o duty_n have_v gospel_n have_v four_o degree_n of_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o gospel_n many_o branch_n first_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o patience_n this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n and_o degree_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whensoever_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v stop_v their_o ear_n that_o when_o they_o see_v shut_v their_o eye_n that_o when_o they_o understand_v do_v harden_v their_o heart_n when_o stephen_n make_v a_o defence_n for_o himself_o before_o the_o chief_a priest_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o counsel_n 57_o counsel_n act_n 7_o 57_o they_o give_v a_o shout_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v violent_o upon_o he_o all_o at_o once_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o with_o stone_n when_o one_o alexander_n a_o jew_n beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n prepare_v himself_o to_o speak_v and_o will_v have_v excuse_v the_o apostle_n 33_o apostle_n act_n 19_o 33_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a shout_n almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n of_o all_o man_n cry_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n likewise_o when_o paul_n make_v a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o jew_n they_o hear_v he_o quiet_o and_o with_o silence_n until_o he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o then_o through_o impatience_n 23._o impatience_n act_n 22_o 23._o they_o cry_v out_o they_o cast_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o throw_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v we_o see_v by_o these_o example_n that_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n goodness_n when_o he_o give_v we_o circumcise_v ear_n to_o listen_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v unto_o we_o with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n albeit_o we_o hear_v our_o sin_n reprove_v &_o our_o secret_a thought_n open_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o show_v ourselves_o swift_a to_o hear_v but_o slow_a to_o speak_v and_o slow_a to_o wrath_n we_o must_v be_v slow_a to_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o we_o must_v be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o those_o that_o have_v deliver_v the_o truth_n unto_o us._n second_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v &_o assent_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o true_a even_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o contain_v his_o judgement_n his_o threaten_n his_o curse_n his_o punnishment_n this_o be_v to_o be_v crave_v of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n for_o many_o there_o be_v that_o hear_v and_o have_v their_o ear_n open_a to_o attend_v these_o be_v not_o dull_a hearer_n that_o mark_v nothing_o but_o eat_v ready_a to_o listen_v and_o give_v care_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v 14._o teach_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v when_o paul_n preach_v at_o athens_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o stoike_v and_o epicure_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o say_v 18_o say_v act_n 17_o 18_o what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o ordinary_a hearer_n may_v be_v place_v in_o this_o rank_n who_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v and_o then_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o never_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o but_o measure_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o their_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o natural_a reason_n three_o it_o be_v far_o require_v of_o we_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o careful_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o belong_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v it_o with_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o with_o the_o mind_n but_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o deep_o root_v in_o we_o and_o to_o make_v it_o our_o own_o by_o a_o special_a application_n this_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o historical_a faith_n give_v a_o general_a consent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o never_o go_v far_a to_o apprehend_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v that_o be_v in_o a_o general_a manner_n to_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o peter_n tell_v he_o 21._o he_o act_n 8_o 21._o that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o approbriate_a the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v able_a to_o build_v far_o unto_o our_o own_o self_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o comfort_n than_o the_o reprobate_n have_v who_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o confess_v the_o word_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o son_n will_v save_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n last_o it_o be_v require_v in_o this_o special_a manner_n to_o entertain_v the_o word_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o embrace_v it_o willing_o ready_o cheerful_o and_o joyful_o but_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n write_v have_v not_o authority_n in_o itself_o unless_o the_o church_n approve_v it_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o it_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o embrace_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o ourselves_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n that_o they_o ought_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o their_o life_n these_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o if_o they_o do_v in_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n acknowledge_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v of_o god_n &_o to_o have_v he_o for_o the_o author_n thereof_o they_o will_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o they_o do_v they_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o rush_v forward_o &_o to_o run_v headlong_o as_o it_o be_v with_o violence_n into_o the_o breach_n &_o transgression_n thereof_o they_o will_v consider_v that_o god_n will_v not_o bear_v and_o endure_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n but_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o name_n with_o great_a plague_n and_o most_o grievous_a judgment_n these_o be_v the_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o and_o the_o four_o degree_n that_o testify_v our_o submit_v of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v &_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 4_o use_v 4_o last_o see_v they_o by_o who_o ministry_n we_o be_v gain_v to_o god_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v gain_v aught_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o our_o own_o self_n this_o must_v teach_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o lesson_n to_o be_v mark_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o endeavour_n by_o their_o daily_a diligence_n and_o continual_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v the_o people_n indebt_v unto_o they_o for_o how_o do_v the_o people_n come_v so_o much_o in_o their_o debt_n but_o that_o they_o receive_v heavenly_a doctrine_n by_o their_o ministry_n as_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o admonition_n must_v be_v exhort_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n must_v be_v strengthen_v such_o as_o need_v comfort_n aught_o to_o be_v comfort_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a must_v be_v instruct_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v must_v be_v beseech_v and_o entreat_v and_o every_o one_o must_v be_v handle_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o condition_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n
credit_n in_o my_o master_n house_n he_o do_v not_o thus_o consent_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o consent_n to_o her_o filthy_a lust_n to_o the_o dishour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o his_o master_n to_o the_o blot_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o wound_a of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o stand_v at_o denyance_n and_o defiance_n with_o she_o notwithstanding_o her_o great_a flattery_n and_o daily_a importunity_n thus_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o though_o it_o be_v our_o master_n our_o governor_n our_o parent_n our_o friend_n we_o must_v not_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o evil_a we_o must_v not_o grant_v any_o wicked_a request_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o procure_v his_o just_a judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o us._n it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o be_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o man_n than_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n then_o to_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v better_a to_o endure_v a_o little_a reproach_n for_o a_o small_a season_n for_o well-doing_n then_o to_o undergo_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o for_o evill-doing_a the_o mother_n of_o zebedeus_n child_n come_v with_o her_o son_n to_o christ_n worship_v he_o and_o desire_v a_o certain_a thing_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o her_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o deny_v they_o and_o say_v 22_o say_v math._n 20_o 22_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v off_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o all_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o peter_n and_o john_n when_o they_o be_v command_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o speak_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 19_o jesus_n act_n 4_o 19_o they_o answer_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o this_o be_v due_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o careful_o to_o be_v practise_v of_o us._n let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o enticement_n and_o suggestion_n of_o other_o know_v that_o if_o we_o follow_v their_o direction_n and_o counsel_n in_o evil_a we_o shall_v incur_v the_o same_o punishment_n with_o they_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v and_o condemn_v their_o folly_n that_o in_o make_v suit_n and_o request_n never_o consider_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o ask_v and_o what_o another_o may_v grant_v unto_o they_o but_o respect_v their_o own_o lust_n anger_n malice_n revenge_n honour_n and_o advantage_n what_o do_v the_o wife_n of_o potipher_n respect_n in_o her_o rage_a and_o burn_a lust_n do_v she_o respect_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n or_o the_o credit_n of_o her_o husband_n or_o her_o own_o honour_n or_o honesty_n no_o uncleanness_n have_v possess_v her_o heart_n lust_n carry_v her_o eye_n impudency_n rule_v her_o tongue_n and_o all_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o bodie_n be_v out_o of_o order_n the_o mother_n of_o solomon_n request_v as_o she_o think_v 22._o think_v 1_o kin._n 22_o 18_o 22._o a_o small_a request_n of_o he_o that_o abishag_fw-mi the_o shunamite_n may_v be_v give_v to_o adonijah_n his_o brother_n to_o wife_n and_o the_o king_n promise_v not_o to_o say_v she_o nay_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v it_o he_o revoke_v his_o promise_n deny_v his_o mother_n and_o execute_v adonijah_n as_o one_o that_o aspire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n wherefore_o she_o be_v not_o well_o advise_v what_o she_o ask_v the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o herodias_n &_o her_o daughter_n for_o when_o herod_n birthday_n be_v come_v and_o keep_v the_o dance_a minion_n please_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o light_n &_o lascivious_a king_n so_o that_o he_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n 8._o oath_n mat._n 14_o 7_o 8._o that_o he_o will_v give_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v ask_v and_o she_o be_v before_o instruct_v of_o her_o mother_n say_v give_v i_o here_o john_n baptiste_v head_n in_o a_o platter_n the_o mark_n that_o these_o lascivious_a woman_n seek_v after_o in_o this_o request_n be_v the_o murder_a and_o make_v away_o of_o john_n which_o also_o follow_v the_o give_v of_o this_o counsel_n and_o the_o ask_n of_o this_o request_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n to_o make_v any_o evil_a motion_n yea_o albeit_o no_o evil_n follow_v after_o it_o and_o albeit_o no_o consent_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v evil_a in_o satan_n the_o tempter_n to_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o wildernsse_n 46._o wildernsse_n john_n 4_o 46._o albeit_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o and_o can_v fasten_v no_o infidelity_n no_o presumption_n no_o sin_n upon_o he_o so_o be_v it_o in_o his_o instrument_n although_o they_o can_v prevail_v to_o seduce_v any_o unto_o sin_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o offend_v god_n yet_o they_o have_v wicked_a heart_n and_o intent_n in_o lay_v snare_n and_o bait_n to_o entrap_v other_o we_o see_v this_o in_o josephes_n unchaste_a mistress_n albeit_o she_o can_v not_o draw_v away_o his_o heart_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o weaken_v the_o faith_n he_o have_v in_o he_o yet_o her_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o less_o nor_o her_o purpose_n any_o whit_n the_o better_a we_o see_v this_o likewise_o in_o the_o suit_n that_o haman_n propound_v and_o obtain_v 9_o obtain_v ester_n 3_o 9_o if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n let_v it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v destroy_v now_o albeit_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v yet_o his_o malice_n be_v insatiable_a and_o in_o the_o end_n turn_v to_o his_o own_o destruction_n this_o aught_o to_o terrify_v all_o graceless_a suppliant_n that_o make_v no_o choice_n or_o conscience_n what_o they_o demand_v for_o when_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o desire_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v warrantable_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o will_n and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n of_o god_n their_o own_o request_n do_v many_o time_n in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n turn_v to_o their_o own_o confusion_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v all_o man_n upon_o to_o look_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n into_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o mind_n before_o they_o seek_v it_o and_o sue_v for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v just_a reasonable_a conscionable_a and_o honest_a against_o such_o as_o never_o have_v in_o themselves_o such_o consideration_n but_o so_o they_o may_v speed_v in_o their_o purpose_n they_o regard_v not_o what_o they_o desire_v this_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v of_o all_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o depend_v upon_o other_o to_o be_v advance_v and_o prefer_v it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o abuse_v the_o favour_n and_o authority_n of_o other_o to_o bring_v their_o bad_a and_o lewd_a purpose_n to_o pass_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o man_n that_o be_v in_o credit_n with_o great_a person_n to_o be_v bold_a to_o solicit_v any_o of_o they_o without_o difference_n or_o due_a regard_n of_o equity_n not_o consider_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o make_n or_o mar_n of_o other_o the_o do_v of_o good_a unto_o they_o or_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o john_n baptist_n exhort_v the_o soldier_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v instruct_v 14._o instruct_v luke_n 3_o 14._o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o ask_v &_o into_o what_o inconvenience_n we_o draw_v and_o drive_v other_o into_o our_o request_n must_v be_v season_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 3._o use_v 3._o last_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o but_o limit_v and_o restrain_v within_o certain_a bound_n paul_n have_v the_o high_a office_n of_o apostleship_n commit_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o require_v and_o command_v what_o we_o listen_v he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v declare_v and_o double_v in_o this_o place_n albeit_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n above_o other_o and_o make_v we_o ruler_n to_o command_v yet_o we_o can_v command_v what_o we_o listen_v the_o master_n must_v remember_v 9_o remember_v eph._n 6_o 9_o that_o he_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n must_v consider_v that_o he_o also_o have_v a_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n such_o as_o be_v inferior_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o yield_v a_o absolute_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o obey_v their_o superior_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v not_o disobey_v the_o
if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o our_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o ministry_n and_o by_o diligent_a instruct_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n knoxi_n charge_n lib._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la knoxi_n we_o must_v resist_v the_o subtle_a serpent_n and_o defy_v he_o and_o deny_v his_o merit_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v this_o world_n good_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a especial_o to_o the_o godly_a poor_a but_o if_o he_o move_v we_o to_o give_v alm_n that_o we_o may_v get_v heaven_n or_o gain_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n we_o must_v strive_v against_o his_o tentation_n and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o pray_v but_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v nothing_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o give_v alm_n but_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n see_v then_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o double_a tentation_n of_o satan_n who_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v so_o that_o he_o will_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a hinder_v we_o from_o prayer_n or_o if_o he_o can_v will_v corrupt_v they_o with_o his_o leaven_n of_o merit_n we_o must_v prepare_v to_o resist_v he_o tentation_n he_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o resist_v satan_n in_o his_o tentation_n both_o way_n whensoever_o he_o go_v about_o to_o stay_v we_o from_o pray_v unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o must_v resist_v he_o strong_a in_o faith_n and_o oppose_v against_o he_o these_o meditation_n let_v we_o remember_v god_n most_o holy_a commandment_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n 15._o day_n psal_n 50_o 15._o of_o trouble_n and_o that_o we_o be_v continual_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v 46._o pray_v luke_n 22_o 40_o 46._o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o tentation_n we_o have_v together_o with_o the_o precept_n a_o promise_n annex_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o great_a encouragement_n to_o this_o duty_n that_o he_o be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n yea_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o crave_v his_o assistance_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n to_o overcome_v they_o and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n but_o give_v a_o bless_a issue_n of_o the_o tentation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o as_o the_o necessity_n be_v great_a to_o call_v upon_o he_o daily_o in_o who_o we_o line_n and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v so_o the_o profit_n thereof_o be_v no_o less_o it_o bring_v a_o bless_a experience_n and_o trial_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o it_o increase_v his_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o zealous_a in_o all_o good_a work_n it_o obtain_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o want_v and_o remoove_v the_o judgement_n that_o hang_v over_o we_o or_o be_v upon_o us._n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o incite_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o put_v forth_o our_o hand_n to_o take_v and_o use_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n or_o blessing_n of_o god_n without_o ask_v he_o leave_v we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o thief_n and_o robber_n these_o and_o such_o like_a motive_n serve_v to_o kindle_v our_o zeal_n in_o prayer_n &_o to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o cast_v at_o us._n if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o puff_n we_o up_o with_o pride_n through_o a_o opinion_n merit_v by_o any_o even_o our_o best_a work_n of_o prayer_n or_o preach_v or_o almsdeed_n we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v unperfect_a and_o that_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o be_v his_o own_o gift_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o labour_n 10._o labour_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 9_o 10._o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 7._o place_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 7._o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n again_o 7._o again_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 7._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o boast_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n 10._o saviour_n luke_n 17_o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v wherefore_o we_o must_v labour_v in_o all_o our_o work_n to_o see_v our_o imperfection_n to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o in_o humility_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o to_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o general_a rule_n 31_o rule_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o in_o these_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a work_n we_o must_v aim_v at_o that_o end_n as_o at_o a_o mark_n how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n ought_v we_o to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o blessing_n we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o inspire_v grace_n into_o our_o barren_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v confess_v the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a give_v and_o perfect_a gift_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o ourselves_o let_v we_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o our_o obedience_n prayer_n alm_n or_o whatsoever_o work_v approve_v of_o god_n prepare_v ourselves_o to_o bring_v humble_a and_o break_a heart_n free_v from_o the_o thorn_n of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n this_o be_v teach_v by_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n 17._o psalm_n psal_n 51_o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v the_o like_a we_o see_v esay_n 66._o 2._o 66._o esay_n 66_o 2._o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v say_v the_o lord_n even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o daniel_n in_o his_o prayer_n 18._o prayer_n dan._n 9_o 18._o o_o lord_n incline_v thy_o ear_n open_v thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v our_o desolation_n for_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a tender_a mercy_n this_o humility_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o we_o refer_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o scope_n let_v the_o principal_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o next_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o three_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o cause_v our_o light_n so_o to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o then_o let_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v peace_n and_o wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o as_o by_o the_o free_a bestow_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o give_v he_o all_o possible_a praise_n so_o it_o take_v away_o all_o opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n wherein_o proud_a flesh_n be_v ready_a to_o trust_v for_o to_o place_v merit_n and_o justification_n in_o our_o own_o work_n be_v to_o raze_v down_o a_o chief_a foundation_n and_o principal_a pillar_n of_o christian_a religion_n both_o because_o thereby_o we_o abolish_v grace_n and_o renounce_v salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o make_v every_o man_n a_o saviour_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o exclude_v salvation_n by_o christ_n all_o which_o be_v shameful_a heresy_n and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o detestable_a abomination_n as_o many_o
i_o and_o have_v embrace_v this_o present_a world_n and_o be_v depart_v unto_o thessalonica_n last_o he_o reckon_v up_o luke_n to_o wit_n the_o evangelist_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n as_o a_o companion_n with_o paul_n as_o we_o read_v act_v 28_o 14._o and_o be_v name_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 14._o colossian_n colos_n 4_o 14._o luke_n the_o belove_a physician_n greet_v you_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n by_o profession_n and_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o accompany_v paul_n in_o his_o great_a danger_n of_o these_o man_n here_o describe_v we_o may_v speak_v much_o and_o handle_v their_o life_n at_o large_a 1._o large_a centu._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o &_o castig_fw-mi &_o addit_fw-la in_o lib._n 2._o centu_fw-la 1._o but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o other_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o verse_n we_o hear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o paul_n join_v timothy_n to_o he_o as_o a_o joint_a writer_n thereof_o and_o direct_v it_o to_o other_o beside_o to_o philemon_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mean_n and_o mediator_n unto_o he_o so_o in_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o the_o epistle_n he_o have_v muster_v together_o many_o other_o by_o all_o which_o he_o set_v upon_o philemon_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o army_n of_o intercesser_n and_o advocate_n to_o soften_v and_o overcome_v his_o greeved_a and_o offend_v mind_n and_o to_o incline_v he_o to_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n write_v the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n write_v moreover_o this_o salutation_n give_v we_o some_o direction_n of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v touch_v the_o which_o time_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o learned_a some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o the_o second_o that_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v because_o in_o that_o epistle_n it_o appear_v that_o timothy_n and_o mark_n be_v not_o with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v they_o to_o make_v speed_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o 11._o he_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 9_o 11._o only_a luke_n be_v with_o i_o take_v mark_n and_o bring_v he_o with_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v profitable_a unto_o i_o to_o minister_v but_o in_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o man_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o see_v therefore_o there_o he_o send_v for_o they_o and_o here_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o he_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v epistol_n urge_v illyr_n in_o argum_fw-la huius_fw-la epistol_n by_o many_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v but_o if_o we_o diligent_o mark_v it_o and_o thorough_o consider_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o conclusion_n for_o this_o present_a epistle_n as_o also_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n be_v write_v when_o he_o be_v first_o take_v the_o second_o to_o timothy_n when_o he_o be_v take_v the_o second_o time_n for_o paul_n have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n from_o the_o partial_a deal_n of_o the_o high-priest_n and_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n reign_n about_o the_o third_o or_o four_o year_n thereof_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o know_v to_o all_o that_o nero_n in_o the_o five_o first_o year_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o mild_a and_o merciful_a prince_n and_o as_o in_o his_o last_o year_n he_o exceed_v all_o man_n in_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n so_o in_o his_o first_o neron_n first_o sueto_fw-la in_o neron_n he_o pass_v all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o mercy_n and_o gentleness_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n paul_n plead_v his_o cause_n before_o he_o and_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o let_v go_v whether_o he_o will_v but_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v endless_a he_o be_v take_v again_o about_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n reign_n who_o wax_v mad_a against_o christian_a religion_n at_o which_o time_n he_o write_v the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n wherein_o he_o foretelleth_a the_o approach_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o dissolution_n 6._o dissolution_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 6._o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v verse_n general_n observation_n point_v out_o in_o these_o verse_n now_o let_v we_o point_v out_o some_o general_a observation_n out_o of_o these_o verse_n that_o may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o far_o stand_v upon_o if_o time_n will_v serve_v first_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o a_o salutation_n proceed_v from_o other_o which_o teach_v that_o salutation_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v mutual_a love_n and_o that_o union_n and_o conjunction_n which_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v one_o with_o another_o who_o be_v only_o in_o body_n &_o in_o regard_n of_o bodily_a presence_n sever_v one_o from_o another_o in_o this_o present_a life_n whereas_o in_o heart_n they_o be_v join_v together_o and_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o prisoner_n for_o the_o faith_n sake_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v he_o alone_o he_o have_v a_o fellow-prisoner_n join_v with_o he_o and_o many_o fellow-helper_n add_v unto_o he_o and_o albeit_o he_o delight_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o another_o but_o can_v rather_o wish_v he_o deliver_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n to_o agrippa_n who_o say_v he_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n 29._o christian_n act_n 26_o 28_o 29._o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o also_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o to_o day_n be_v both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o bond_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v gracious_a and_o comfortable_a both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o in_o adversity_n both_o in_o prison_n and_o out_o of_o prison_n thus_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o luke_n act_v 16_o 25._o when_o paul_n be_v whip_v and_o imprison_v and_o his_o foot_n make_v fast_o in_o the_o stock_n he_o have_v silas_n join_v with_o he_o and_o they_o two_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n together_o teach_v &_o admonish_v themselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o a_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o prisoner_n hear_v they_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o endless_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o afflict_a and_o distress_a servant_n he_o raise_v they_o up_o some_o comfort_n and_o some_o comforter_n verify_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o church_n if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o he_o know_v our_o infirmity_n he_o see_v how_o ready_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v and_o slide_v back_o &_o therefore_o as_o he_o strengthen_v we_o by_o other_o so_o he_o make_v we_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v other_o three_o he_o call_v epaphras_n a_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o also_o have_v call_v himself_o before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v preach_v christ_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o persecution_n oftentimes_o follow_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o malice_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v it_o our_o saviour_n teach_v mat._n 10_o 34_o 35._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n 49._o place_n luke_n 12_o 49._o i_o be_o come_v to_o put_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v my_o desire_n if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o peace_n among_o the_o godly_a so_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n among_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v therefore_o much_o deceive_v that_o make_v the_o gospel_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o division_n and_o hurlyburly_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n when_o any_o trouble_n arise_v the_o preach_n
god_n that_o send_v she_o and_o she_o that_o counsel_v he_o and_o her_o counsel_n that_o restrain_v he_o from_o shed_v blood_n a_o fire_n be_v soon_o quench_v by_o water_n and_o anger_n be_v soon_o appease_v by_o gentleness_n let_v we_o plant_v this_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o learn_v to_o give_v good_a speech_n one_o to_o another_o and_o show_v a_o friendly_a countenance_n even_o to_o they_o that_o wrong_v we_o and_o abuse_v we_o without_o any_o purpose_n or_o desire_v to_o revenge_v this_o be_v a_o virtue_n hard_o to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o day_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o can_v speak_v well_o one_o of_o another_o this_o gentleness_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o deal_v courteous_o towards_o each_o other_o be_v thin_o sow_v in_o the_o furrow_n of_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o humanity_n and_o courteous_a deal_n be_v not_o as_o some_o imagine_v exclude_v from_o christian_n as_o if_o nothing_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o but_o rigour_n and_o austerity_n indeed_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v rough_o and_o rigorous_o with_o wilful_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v offensive_a and_o unruly_a but_o we_o must_v be_v gentle_a meek_a and_o lowly_a towards_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v hence_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o common_a form_n of_o salutation_n be_v commendable_a both_o practise_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o use_v in_o writing_n stand_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v we_o therefore_o accustom_v our_o tongue_n to_o civility_n to_o blessing_n &_o wish_v all_o good_a one_o to_o another_o this_o become_v our_o profession_n and_o witness_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v of_o pure_a conversation_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a abuse_n that_o be_v too_o rife_a and_o common_a among_o us._n it_o seem_v a_o light_n and_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o many_o to_o salute_v and_o to_o be_v salute_v but_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o avail_v much_o to_o the_o obtain_n and_o get_v of_o good_a will_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o courtesy_n and_o humanity_n to_o salute_v other_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o let_v no_o man_n say_v these_o be_v very_o small_a and_o slender_a matter_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o stand_v upon_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v show_v even_o in_o the_o least_o and_o not_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n only_o and_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o know_v when_o he_o will_v yield_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o lesser_a point_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o great_a importance_n wherefore_o see_v every_o christian_a must_v thus_o behave_v himself_o it_o reprove_v diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n first_o such_o as_o be_v so_o strong_o possess_v and_o ranke_o overgrown_a with_o malice_n and_o revenge_n that_o they_o neither_o will_v salute_v such_o as_o they_o meet_v nor_o answer_v such_o as_o salute_v they_o these_o man_n be_v dainty_a of_o their_o speech_n and_o as_o spare_v of_o their_o word_n as_o if_o every_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n be_v worth_a a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o their_o reputation_n and_o look_v to_o have_v other_o bend_v unto_o they_o they_o say_v first_o say_v some_o pinch_n courtesy_n who_o shall_v begin_v to_o speak_v and_o salute_v first_o why_o shall_v i_o salute_v he_o first_o or_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o he_o shall_v i_o yield_v myself_o or_o bring_v myself_o under_o he_o to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n i_o will_v not_o stoop_v or_o bow_v down_o he_o have_v first_o wrong_v i_o let_v he_o therefore_o first_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o he_o i_o know_v he_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o nor_o look_v towards_o i_o these_o be_v goodly_a pretence_n and_o colourable_a shift_n to_o maintain_v hatred_n displeasure_n and_o privy_a grudge_n one_o against_o another_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o pinch_v courtesy_n who_o shall_v begin_v to_o deal_v courteous_o one_o with_o another_o but_o be_v thou_o resolve_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o begin_v first_o and_o as_o it_o be_v break_v the_o you_o but_o wait_v until_o another_o begin_v to_o salute_v thou_o thou_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o very_a publican_n and_o sinner_n do_v the_o same_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v math._n 5_o 46_o 47._o 47._o 47._o mat._n 5._o 46_o 47._o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n shall_v you_o have_v do_v not_o the_o publican_n even_o the_o same_o and_o if_o you_o be_v friendly_a to_o your_o brethren_n only_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n likewise_o will_v thou_o not_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n first_o be_v constant_a and_o settle_v and_o unmooveable_a in_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o in_o keep_v a_o old_a grudge_n or_o a_o new_a displeasure_n a_o goodman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a to_o continue_v therein_o for_o ever_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o thou_o to_o change_v thy_o mind_n who_o do_v so_o esteem_v and_o judge_v do_v god_n no_o he_o account_v it_o thy_o great_a honour_n to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o he_o command_v do_v the_o godly_a among_o who_o thou_o live_v no_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v they_o and_o give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o and_z and_z heap_n coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n who_o thou_o have_v offend_v and_o give_v a_o sound_a testimony_n of_o thy_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o thy_o brother_n that_o have_v offend_v thou_o have_v he_o hurt_v thou_o first_o and_o do_v thou_o wrong_v be_v it_o so_o he_o have_v do_v evil_a every_o man_n will_v confess_v it_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o no_o man_n can_v defend_v it_o do_v thou_o good_a to_o he_o again_o for_o his_o evil_n and_o provoke_v he_o by_o thy_o example_n and_o do_v that_o which_o become_v thou_o without_o look_v wherein_o he_o fail_v let_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o such_o as_o be_v rich_a and_o mighty_a to_o pass_v by_o the_o poor_a and_o never_o or_o seldom_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n which_o co_v they_o nothing_o it_o be_v a_o praise_n and_o commendation_n to_o be_v honourable_a yet_o humble_a a_o proud_a heart_n testify_v by_o a_o scornful_a eye_n and_o a_o silent_a tongue_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v find_v on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o man_n of_o the_o low_a sort_n when_o such_o as_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a in_o the_o world_n do_v kind_o salute_v they_o and_o friendly_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v great_o affect_v at_o it_o they_o be_v move_v to_o love_v they_o and_o stir_v up_o to_o be_v cheerful_a in_o well_o do_v when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v regard_v and_o not_o despise_v or_o account_v base_a in_o their_o eye_n nor_o respect_v as_o their_o footstool_n second_o such_o as_o be_v reproove_v make_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n but_o inward_o be_v as_o far_o and_o sometime_o far_o from_o the_o right_a practice_n of_o it_o then_o the_o former_a these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n in_o name_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n in_o show_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o heart_n these_o have_v charity_n in_o their_o lip_n but_o enmity_n in_o their_o soul_n they_o speak_v of_o peace_n but_o they_o nourish_v hatred_n a_o man_n will_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o courtesy_n and_o to_o have_v all_o couplement_n of_o humanity_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o nowithstanding_n all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mask_n and_o vizard_n to_o colour_v their_o hypocrisy_n these_o be_v a_o most_o vile_a and_o wicked_a kind_n of_o man_n that_o have_v sweet_a and_o sugar_a tongue_n but_o malicious_a and_o envious_a heart_n and_o full_a of_o venom_n this_o we_o see_v in_o joab_n 9_o joab_n 2_o sam._n 3_o 27._o and_o 20._o 9_o who_o take_v abner_n aside_o in_o the_o gate_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o peaceable_o and_o smite_v he_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n that_o he_o die_v and_o likewise_o he_o deal_v with_o amasa_n he_o say_v to_o he_o be_v thou_o in_o health_n my_o brother_n and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n with_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o kiss_v he_o but_o with_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o shed_v out_o his_o bowel_n to_o the_o
they_o be_v in_o death_n 6._o death_n dan._n 5_o 6._o like_o belshazzar_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o feast_n and_o fullness_n see_v the_o hand-writing_n upon_o the_o wall_n as_o a_o prognosticate_v of_o his_o destruction_n last_o albeit_o they_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n yet_o withal_o they_o possess_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o always_o wait_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o they_o the_o thief_n live_v always_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n so_o do_v these_o man_n live_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n meet_v with_o they_o six_o observe_v that_o he_o desire_v grace_n to_o rest_v in_o their_o spirit_n and_o albeit_o he_o mean_v heeereby_o their_o whole_a person_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o set_v down_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o hereby_o he_o assign_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o take_v up_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o man_n indeed_o when_o once_o grace_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o queen_n to_o order_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n it_o will_v spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n into_o the_o outward_a action_n we_o see_v hereby_o where_o grace_n be_v especial_o feel_v for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o so_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o especial_a feel_n of_o it_o our_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o soul_n yea_o glorification_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o soul_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o labour_v earnest_o 9_o earnest_o heb._n 13_o 9_o to_o have_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v flow_v into_o all_o our_o action_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v gracious_a tongue_n gracious_a word_n gracious_a mouth_n we_o must_v first_o have_v grace_n within_o and_o give_v unto_o god_n our_o heart_n nothing_o be_v more_o detestable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n then_o hypocrisy_n there_o appear_v grace_n without_o but_o there_o dwell_v none_o within_o there_o be_v great_a show_n but_o little_a truth_n or_o rather_o no_o truth_n at_o all_o last_o observe_v with_o i_o the_o last_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n shut_v up_o the_o salutation_n and_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o wit_n amen_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o word_n and_o yet_o it_o contain_v more_o than_o the_o prayer_n itself_o for_o in_o prayer_n we_o testify_v our_o desire_n by_o this_o we_o witness_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o we_o observe_v that_o unto_o our_o request_n and_o petition_n in_o prayer_n must_v be_v join_v faith_n and_o belief_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o thing_n crave_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o prophet_n 52._o prophet_n psal_n 89_o 52._o psal_n 89._o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o so_o be_v it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o we_o be_v teach_v thus_o to_o shut_v up_o our_o prayer_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o that_o platform_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v us._n thus_o the_o apostle_n close_v and_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n 13_o epistle_n 2_o cor_n 13_o 13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n and_o indeed_o prayer_n avail_v only_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v 16._o believe_v jam._n 1_o 6_o and_z 5_o 16._o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n prevail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a yea_o we_o must_v ask_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o waver_v if_o we_o think_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o labour_v to_o give_v assent_n to_o god_n promise_n when_o we_o pray_v and_o to_o strive_v against_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o be_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o us._n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n possess_v mark_n 9_o when_o christ_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o 24._o he_o mark_n 9_o 23._o 24._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o answer_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n to_o pray_v without_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o and_o to_o say_v amen_o in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o yet_o to_o pray_v with_o doubt_v and_o without_o believe_v be_v to_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o to_o teach_v our_o tongue_n to_o deceive_v our_o heart_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a jar_n and_o discord_n when_o infidelity_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o tongue_n when_o inward_o we_o waver_v and_o outward_o the_o mouth_n utter_v amen_n moreov_a so_o often_o as_o we_o use_v public_a prayer_n they_o must_v be_v pronounce_v and_o deliver_v with_o that_o plainness_n feeling_n and_o zeal_n as_o that_o the_o people_n be_v thereby_o move_v and_o their_o faith_n and_o affection_n go_v with_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o pray_v for_o may_v answer_v amen_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n touch_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 15_o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o else_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_n at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v this_o reprove_v the_o popish_a and_o romish_a liturgy_n that_o use_v in_o divine_a service_n a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a tongue_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v nuzele_v in_o ignorance_n and_o can_v receive_v no_o 1●_n no_o 1_o cor_fw-la 14_o 19_o 1●_n edification_n or_o instruction_n and_o hereby_o consider_v the_o deep_a devise_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o far_o he_o have_v prevail_v in_o this_o false_a church_n for_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o thus_o far_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n as_o utter_o to_o cast_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n when_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v unpossible_a to_o root_v out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abolish_v the_o invocation_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n he_o fall_v to_o work_v another_o way_n and_o that_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o thing_n to_o remain_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n and_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o word_n be_v read_v it_o be_v read_v without_o knowledge_n and_o albeit_o prayer_n be_v make_v yet_o they_o be_v make_v without_o comfort_n thus_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n remain_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v it_o yet_o in_o truth_n they_o want_v it_o to_o allow_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o destroy_v it_o and_o abolish_v it_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v utter_o remove_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o that_o the_o name_n neither_o of_o the_o word_n nor_o of_o prayer_n nor_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v hear_v among_o they_o all_o man_n may_v discover_v this_o deceit_n no_o man_n will_v easy_o be_v seduce_v by_o this_o palpable_a grossness_n but_o he_o be_v a_o more_o cunning_a workman_n he_o can_v hide_v his_o snare_n from_o be_v see_v so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o utter_o remoove_v and_o renounce_v that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v we_o have_v the_o word_n read_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v good_a prayer_n say_v among_o we_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n with_o we_o yet_o all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n the_o priest_n use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o the_o people_n be_v nurture_v in_o strange_a ignorance_n for_o the_o word_n be_v hear_v ignorant_o prayer_n be_v make_v ignorant_o and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v ignorant_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v maintain_v by_o ignorance_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a observation_n that_o may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o far_o amplify_v which_o i_o have_v brief_o point_v out_o and_o albeit_o all_o of_o they_o be_v very_o pertinent_a yet_o i_o will_v
of_o god_n when_o we_o mind_n not_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o father_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o the_o son_n have_v purchase_v unto_o us._n the_o beast_n be_v bear_v and_o fashion_v to_o look_v downward_o man_n create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n look_v upward_o and_o behold_v the_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o great_a discord_n and_o jar_n between_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o heart_n which_o shall_v go_v together_o when_o the_o eye_n be_v cast_v upward_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n grow_v downward_o the_o eye_n be_v fix_v above_o and_o the_o heart_n delight_v to_o be_v always_o grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o glue_v unto_o the_o earth_n second_o as_o this_o doctrine_n meet_v with_o their_o corruption_n that_o have_v their_o conversation_n below_o in_o the_o centre_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n 20._o earth_n phil._n 3_o 20._o reprofe_n 20._o the_o 2._o reprofe_n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o regard_v not_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o table_n and_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v immediate_o to_o god_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n call_v it_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n first_o in_o dignity_n and_o order_n in_o dignity_n because_o it_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n because_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n proceed_v the_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n likewise_o great_a because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o stretch_v far_a and_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v of_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o a_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n 38._o question_n math_n 22_o 36_o 37_o 38._o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n he_o answer_v he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o &_o the_o great_a commandment_n these_o precept_n be_v first_o command_v but_o they_o be_v last_o practise_v and_o least_o regard_v they_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n great_a but_o they_o be_v very_o small_a and_o little_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n if_o they_o lead_v a_o honest_a and_o civil_a life_n before_o man_n if_o they_o deal_v just_o and_o true_o with_o their_o neighbour_n they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o as_o perfect_a man_n though_o they_o live_v ignorant_o profane_o and_o irreligious_o though_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n though_o they_o regard_v not_o his_o worship_n private_o or_o public_o if_o they_o can_v say_v we_o be_v no_o thief_n or_o murderer_n we_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n we_o pay_v every_o man_n his_o own_o and_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o suppose_v they_o bear_v as_o good_a a_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o the_o best_a and_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o soon_o as_o any_o but_o ask_v they_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o mark_v what_o their_o practice_n be_v touch_v his_o worship_n they_o have_v no_o love_n to_o it_o they_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o their_o meditation_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o word_n their_o care_n be_v not_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabboath_n and_o consequent_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o perform_v towards_o man_n have_v no_o right_a ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o may_v bring_v profit_n to_o other_o yet_o can_v they_o minister_v no_o comfort_n to_o themselves_o the_o first_o table_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n be_v build_v if_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o religious_a respect_n to_o god_n they_o be_v as_o a_o house_n set_v upon_o the_o sand_n which_o want_v a_o sure_a groundwork_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n from_o hence_o not_o to_o care_v over_o much_o for_o earthly_a thing_n or_o to_o run_v so_o far_o after_o they_o that_o we_o forget_v ourselves_o where_o we_o be_v true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v bind_v and_o charge_v in_o duty_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o we_o and_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o with_o diligence_n labour_n and_o industry_n in_o our_o calling_n but_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o these_o mean_n and_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o they_o and_o distrust_v the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n there_o be_v a_o double_a care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a care_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v to_o be_v careless_a idle_a waste_a and_o spend_v unthristy_o and_o wicked_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v get_v by_o our_o labour_n this_o providence_n and_o forecast_n be_v commend_v and_o command_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o speak_v off_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o 5._o 1_o tim_n 5_o 8._o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o namely_o for_o they_o of_o his_o household_n he_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o care_n be_v a_o care_n join_v with_o grief_n and_o pensivenesse_n and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v 32._o say_v 1_o cor_n 7_o 32._o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o care_n this_o care_n be_v a_o overgreat_a care_n disquiet_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o bond_n to_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o that_o which_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o distrust_n in_o god_n providence_n and_o choke_v the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a this_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o matthew_n chap._n 6._o 25._o 6._o math_n 6_o 25._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o they_o neither_o sow_n nor_o reap_v which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v care_n can_v add_v one_o cubite_fw-la to_o his_o stature_n and_o why_o care_v you_o for_o raiment_n behold_v how_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n do_v grow_v and_o yet_o they_o neither_o labour_n nor_o spin_v therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v or_o wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v clothe_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o care_n for_o we_o who_o know_v our_o want_n and_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o supply_v they_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n before_o we_o have_v our_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o his_o providence_n all_o the_o mine_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o and_o at_o his_o commandment_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 13_o 7._o 13_o heb_fw-mi 13_o 5_o 6_o 7._o have_v your_o conversation_n without_o coveteousnesse_n and_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o neither_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n neither_o will_v i_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o can_v we_o therefore_o doubt_v of_o his_o succour_v of_o we_o and_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n if_o we_o consider_v his_o power_n he_o be_v god_n if_o his_o will_n he_o be_v our_o father_n will_v god_n forsake_v or_o forget_v his_o creature_n or_o can_v a_o father_n be_v unmindful_a or_o unmerciful_a towards_o his_o child_n this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o no_o god_n no_o father_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n the_o prophet_n david_n have_v himself_o have_v a_o long_a experience_n of_o god_n watchful_a eye_n over_o he_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o psal_n 55._o 22._o 55._o psal_n 55_o 22._o cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v nourish_v thou_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o righteous_a to_o fall_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v great_a vanity_n to_o be_v overgreedy_a and_o gape_a after_o the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v cark_n and_o care_v in_o the_o seek_n for_o they_o and_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n in_o go_v about_o they_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o
disease_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v remove_v that_o drive_v we_o to_o the_o physician_n and_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o obtain_v earthly_a thing_n except_o we_o seek_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v they_o and_o follow_v the_o right_a manner_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o to_o find_v they_o many_o seek_v after_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o obtain_v because_o they_o ask_v amiss_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o lawful_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o a_o lawful_a manner_n a_o man_n may_v do_v a_o good_a thing_n after_o a_o evil_a manner_n it_o be_v in_o our_o action_n so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o our_o prayer_n a_o indirect_a and_o unsanctified_a order_n may_v mar_v and_o corrupt_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a prayer_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o often_o remember_v in_o paul_n epistle_n and_o so_o often_o crave_v and_o pray_v for_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o saint_n be_v only_o able_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n unto_o the_o soul_n to_o stay_v and_o rest_n upon_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o labour_v earnest_o to_o feel_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n indeed_o it_o seem_v nothing_o and_o base_a in_o his_o eye_n that_o have_v it_o not_o but_o when_o a_o man_n once_o know_v the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o it_o and_o taste_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o it_o within_o he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o retain_v it_o he_o be_v content_a to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o dignity_n and_o honour_n all_o glory_n and_o praise_n all_o health_n and_o beauty_n all_o friend_n and_o favour_n all_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n all_o joy_n and_o delight_n all_o mirth_n and_o melody_n yea_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o land_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v dear_a unto_o he_o rather_o than_o depart_v from_o this_o jewel_n of_o grace_n far_o in_o price_n above_o all_o the_o jewel_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o buyer_n while_o he_o be_v in_o buy_v his_o commodity_n before_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 20._o 14._o 20._o prou_z 20_o 14._o it_o be_v naught_o it_o be_v naught_o say_v the_o buyer_n but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v apart_o he_o boast_v he_o diminish_v the_o goodness_n of_o it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o much_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o money_n you_o ask_v for_o it_o but_o when_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o possess_v it_o he_o praise_v his_o pennyworth_n and_o judge_v it_o better_o than_o his_o money_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o they_o we_o think_v they_o not_o worth_a our_o labour_n and_o travail_n &_o seek_v and_o enjoy_v we_o esteem_v every_o hour_n too_o much_o that_o be_v spend_v in_o follow_v the_o mean_v appoint_v to_o obtain_v they_o and_o albeit_o god_n call_v unto_o we_o 2._o we_o esay_n 55_o 1_o 2._o to_o come_v to_o buy_v and_o eat_v to_o come_v i_o say_v and_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o silver_n &_o without_o money_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o leisure_n to_o attend_v nor_o heart_n to_o consider_v of_o his_o call_n but_o when_o once_o we_o have_v find_v they_o and_o know_v the_o just_a price_n and_o value_n of_o they_o we_o will_v not_o loose_v they_o for_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o for_o a_o thousand_o world_n if_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o nay_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o sell_v all_o we_o have_v to_o have_v they_o continue_v and_o abide_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o same_o solomon_n prou._n 23_o 23._o 23._o 23._o prou_z 23_o 23._o buy_v the_o truth_n but_o sell_v it_o not_o likewise_o wisdom_n and_o instruction_n and_o understanding_n let_v we_o therefore_o grow_v in_o love_n with_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o heart_n establish_v with_o it_o let_v we_o do_v that_o now_o which_o we_o will_v do_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o breath_n then_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o prefer_v one_o drop_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n before_o a_o kingdom_n let_v we_o now_o begin_v to_o learn_v wisdom_n let_v we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o never_o give_v rest_n to_o our_o soul_n until_o we_o find_v it_o and_o let_v we_o sue_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o glory_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a content_n of_o this_o book_n a_o abraham_n receive_v angel_n page_n 281._o he_o and_o lot_n reconcile_v 252_o 253_o absence_n of_o the_o pastor_n hurtful_a 196_o absence_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o pastor_n 202._o reason_n against_o it_o 203_o abuse_n of_o the_o minister_n 397_o abuse_n of_o god_n providence_n 299_o accept_n of_o personne_n 189._o not_o with_o god_n 331_o acount_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v give_v 91_o 92_o action_n differ_v from_o evil_a in_o it_o 307_o admonition_n 207_o adoration_n of_o saint_n 146_o adulterer_n penitent_a be_v no_o adulterer_n 318_o affect_v such_o as_o have_v most_o grace_n 186_o affection_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n 189_o afflict_a be_v not_o great_a sinner_n 13_o affliction_n serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o other_o 12._o common_a to_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a 19_o they_o be_v profitable_a 207_o agreement_n between_o paul_n and_o james_n in_o matter_n of_o justification_n 191_o 192_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v do_v of_o al._n 11_o alm_n house_n 156_o alm_n must_v be_v cheerful_a 285_o amen_o 494_o anabaptist_n 265_o 367_o 387_o apphia_n philemon_n wife_n 8_o appear_v all_o must_v before_o god_n 337_o apostate_n 486_o application_n 76_o archippus_n 8_o assurance_n of_o faith_n no_o doctrine_n of_o presumption_n 180_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 84._o they_o be_v beast_n that_o reject_v they_o 85_o assurance_n lawful_a 385_o ask_v no_o unlawful_a thing_n of_o other_o 418_o atheist_n 209_o attention_n require_v 219._o three_o benefit_n of_o it_o ibid._n authority_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n 163._o they_o must_v not_o abuse_v it_o 170_o authority_n absolute_a no_o man_n have_v 419_o b_o backbiter_n 427._o the_o sort_n of_o they_o 427_o 428_o backsliders_a 132_o 150_o 491._o they_o prove_v worse_o than_o other_o 486_o band_n where_o the_o great_a be_v shall_v be_v most_o love_n 337._o the_o more_o band_n be_v break_v the_o great_a sin_n 341_o good_a beginning_n help_v not_o without_o proceed_v 132_o bellarmine_n doctrine_n of_o prince_n 267_o benefit_n of_o other_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v 135._o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o instruction_n 40_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v 280_o better_a too_o forward_o then_o backward_o 75_o birthday_n 424_o blessed_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n 14._o not_o all_o that_o hear_v 242_o blessed_n that_o live_v in_o god_n favour_n 57_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v crave_v from_o god_n in_o christ_n 61._o ascribe_v they_o not_o our_o self_n 63_o blemish_n of_o body_n no_o sin_n 315._o to_o be_v patient_o bear_v 316_o blind_a zeal_n see_v zeal_n blind_a devotion_n 288_o blind_a not_o to_o be_v discourage_v 311_o blindness_n of_o mind_n a_o sin_n 310_o 311_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o blindness_n of_o body_n ibid._n blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n 13_o body_n must_v bow_v to_o god_n 94_o bondage_n of_o the_o wicked_a 115_o bondseruant_n whether_o they_o may_v fly_v epist_n dedicat._n brother_n who_o be_v 256_o borrower_n often_o thief_n 412_o brother_n faithful_a be_v 33●_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v each_o other_o 342_o brownist_n 177_o c_o call_v give_v of_o god_n 336._o every_o minister_n have_v two_o calling_n 268_o canker_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 381_o canonize_v saint_n 120_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n 19_o care_v twofold_n 504._o it_o must_v be_v have_v of_o every_o member_n 189_o censurer_n of_o the_o church_n 168_o chaplain_n 200_o chance_n 299_o charity_n 315_o 256_o christ_n reject_v none_o how_o base_a soever_o 5_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a one_o body_n 16._o he_o account_v our_o suffering_n his_o 16._o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n 106._o our_o salvation_n be_v whole_o wrought_v by_o he_o ibid_fw-la he_o be_v true_a god_n 107_o christ_n be_v harbour_v in_o his_o member_n 145_o 446._o he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o father_n 463._o why_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n 493._o
evident_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v false_a and_o many_o of_o they_o very_o uncertain_a of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o philippi_n and_o likewise_o to_o be_v send_v by_o stephanas_n and_o fortunatus_n etc._n etc._n where_o two_o thing_n be_v avouch_v and_o both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v false_a for_o first_o it_o appear_v 5._o appear_v 1_o cor._n 16_o 5._o that_o he_o be_v not_o then_o be_v phillippi_n a_o chief_a city_n in_o macedonia_n that_o be_v in_o europe_n 19_o europe_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 8._o &_o 19_o but_o at_o ephesus_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n second_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o timotheus_n and_o erastus_n 10._o erastus_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 10._o partly_o out_o of_o that_o epistle_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 22._o the_o act_n 19_o 21_o 22._o apostle_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o latter_a epistle_n of_o both_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o of_o both_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n of_o that_o to_o titus_n and_o other_o and_o as_o we_o show_v that_o these_o postscript_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o some_o other_o man_n after_o their_o day_n beza_n day_n beza_n for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o unlearned_a or_o not_o so_o well_o advise_v so_o we_o may_v affirm_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o inscription_n or_o title_n prefix_v and_o set_v before_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n james_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o first_o both_o the_o inscription_n and_o subscription_n be_v variable_o set_v down_o in_o copy_n that_o there_o can_v no_o certainty_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v stand_v as_o authentical_a second_o some_o of_o they_o have_v both_o strange_a and_o unfit_a title_n as_o when_o the_o seven_o epistle_n write_v by_o james_n peter_n john_n and_o jude_n be_v call_v sometime_o canonical_a and_o sometime_o catholic_a epistle_n which_o be_v name_n not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o seem_a derogatory_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o though_o none_o be_v canonical_a but_o they_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v and_o suffice_v to_o give_v warning_n both_o touch_v inscription_n and_o subscription_n both_o which_o be_v of_o one_o stamp_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n whereof_o more_o may_v be_v speak_v if_o it_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a or_o expedient_a verse_n observation_n point_v out_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o next_o point_n according_a to_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o former_a word_n be_v to_o point_v out_o such_o observation_n as_o may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o amplify_v for_o our_o instruction_n first_o of_o all_o we_o see_v here_o that_o as_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o their_o first_o meeting_n he_o wish_v unto_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o farewell_n and_o depart_v thereby_o teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v better_a or_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o his_o grace_n that_o all_o our_o salutation_n and_o farewell_n shall_v be_v ground_v in_o his_o grace_n this_o must_v be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o talk_n and_o communication_n second_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v jesus_n we_o observe_v again_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a saviour_n the_o alone_a saviour_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o wrought_v out_o by_o he_o and_o no_o part_n leave_v unfinished_a and_o reserve_v for_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n 12._o earth_n act_n 4_o 12._o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 7._o 25._o 7._o heb._n 7_o 25._o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o name_n give_v to_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v from_o heaven_n by_o a_o angel_n that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v as_o lose_v sheep_n and_o go_v astray_o we_o be_v wretched_a sinner_n lie_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v we_o be_v prisoner_n he_o come_v to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n we_o be_v wound_v he_o come_v to_o cure_v we_o we_o be_v dead_a he_o come_v to_o restore_v and_o revive_v us._n no_o man_n can_v true_o and_o with_o a_o feel_a heart_n say_v christ_n be_v my_o saviour_n unless_o he_o find_v that_o without_o he_o he_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o cast_v away_o again_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a comfort_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o we_o that_o his_o own_o son_n shall_v be_v our_o redeemer_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n 12._o angel_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 12._o who_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o great_o rejoice_v when_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o themselves_o send_v to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n thereof_o luke_n 2._o 11_o 2._o luk._n 2_o 10_o 11_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n if_o these_o bless_a spirit_n be_v thus_o affect_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o do_v want_v the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o rejoice_v who_o this_o glorious_a work_n do_v chief_o concern_v yea_o so_o much_o that_o if_o we_o want_v this_o saviour_n it_o have_v be_v better_a with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n then_o with_o we_o with_o we_o i_o say_v that_o be_v fall_v from_o he_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o woe_n but_o the_o death_n of_o man_n without_o a_o mediator_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o woe_n three_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v christ_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o anoint_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v anoint_v with_o material_a oil_n king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n this_o legal_a anoint_v be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n let_v be_v who_o 17._o who_o john_n 6_o 17._o be_v set_v apart_o from_o all_o eternity_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o media_n our_o between_o god_n and_o man_n 34._o man_n psal_n 45._o 7._o esay_n 61_o 1._o john_n 3_o 34._o and_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v into_o his_o manhood_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o king_n to_o gather_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n a_o prophet_n to_o reveal_v and_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n a_o priest_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n from_o nence_n we_o learn_v that_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n consecrate_a and_o set_v apart_o to_o be_v 6._o be_v revel_v 1_o 6._o spiritual_a king_n spiritual_a prophet_n and_o spiritual_a priest_n we_o have_v the_o same_o oil_n of_o gladness_n not_o indeed_o as_o he_o have_v it_o which_o be_v without_o measure_n but_o a_o small_a pittance_n of_o it_o and_o a_o little_a measure_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v man_n anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o christ_n himself_o be_v anoint_v albeit_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n this_o the_o apostle_n john_n set_v down_o 27._o down_o 1_o john_n 2_o 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n every_o one_o please_v himself_o in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o man_n challenge_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n as_o their_o proper_a right_n and_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o extreme_a wrong_n to_o be_v deny_v a_o portion_n in_o this_o honour_n but_o ask_v they_o what_o christ_n signify_v and_o how_o themselves_o become_v christian_n they_o be_v able_a to_o answer_n nothing_o at_o all_o
but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o deceive_v out_o own_o heart_n and_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o a_o bare_a title_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o us._n if_o a_o poor_a simple_a beggar_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o rag_n and_o rent_n to_o brag_v and_o boast_v himself_o off_o shall_v foolish_o persuade_v himself_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n can_v this_o vain_a opinion_n any_o whit_n avail_v he_o or_o minister_v any_o comfort_n unto_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o delight_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v true_a christian_n as_o the_o former_a beggar_n be_v from_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o thing_n with_o the_o name_n and_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o title_n we_o must_v be_v as_o king_n bearing_z sway_n over_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o proclaim_v continual_a war_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v thus_o reign_v over_o ourselves_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v king_n indeed_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o have_v the_o word_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o and_o endeavour_n to_o instruct_v other_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o the_o father_n we_o must_v make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o he_o and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o his_o service_n a_o carnal_a christian_n that_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v no_o christian_a a_o ignorant_a christian_a that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v no_o christian_a such_o then_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o carry_v away_o by_o their_o own_o corruption_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o all_o looseness_n of_o life_n be_v not_o spiritual_a king_n but_o very_a slave_n and_o bondman_n nay_o the_o base_a vassal_n that_o breath_n upon_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o gross_a ignorance_n know_v nothing_o of_o religion_n nor_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n can_v be_v spiritual_a prophet_n but_o sottish_a person_n and_o blind_a man_n that_o be_v not_o far_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n such_o as_o approach_v not_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n be_v not_o spiritual_a priest_n but_o come_v near_o to_o the_o profane_a athiestes_n who_o be_v say_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o profit_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o four_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o three_o title_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o guide_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o when_o he_o persuade_v we_o to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n 2._o reason_n exod._n 20_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o 6._o we_o mal._n 1_o 6._o if_o i_o be_v your_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n we_o must_v therefore_o conform_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n and_o resign_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v order_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o all_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v christ_n a_o redeemer_n but_o not_o a_o ruler_n a_o saviour_n but_o not_o a_o lord_n every_o man_n will_v glad_o and_o willing_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o christ_n redemption_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o perform_v he_o any_o obedience_n they_o be_v forward_o to_o hear_v of_o this_o mediatorship_n but_o they_o take_v no_o delight_n to_o hear_v of_o his_o lordship_n they_o love_v not_o to_o be_v under_o his_o dominion_n they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o his_o yoke_n they_o desire_v not_o to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o his_o word_n they_o determine_v to_o make_v their_o lust_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o themselves_o servant_n and_o slave_n to_o their_o sin_n these_o be_v such_o as_o have_v another_o lord_n set_v over_o they_o which_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o wit_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n his_o work_n they_o do_v his_o lust_n they_o fulfil_v and_o to_o he_o they_o obey_v these_o be_v those_o enemy_n mention_v by_o christ_n luke_n 19_o 27._o that_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o who_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v bring_v and_o slay_v before_o he_o wherefore_o if_o ever_o we_o look_v to_o find_v christ_n our_o saviour_n let_v we_o first_o make_v he_o our_o governor_n if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o be_v our_o justification_n let_v he_o become_v also_o our_o sanctification_n if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o ease_v we_o of_o our_o burden_n and_o refresh_v we_o of_o our_o weariness_n we_o must_v take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o and_o suffer_v our_o neck_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o five_o observe_v that_o the_o grace_n here_o ask_v for_o philemon_n and_o other_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n grace_n and_o benefit_n come_v upon_o we_o through_o he_o and_o as_o nothing_o be_v make_v without_o he_o that_o be_v make_v so_o nothing_o be_v give_v without_o he_o that_o be_v give_v if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v right_a and_o interest_n in_o any_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v assurance_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o touch_v and_o taste_v any_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o ingraft_v into_o he_o we_o be_v usurper_n and_o no_o better_a than_o thief_n and_o robber_n we_o have_v no_o more_o right_a and_o title_n to_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o the_o thief_n have_v to_o the_o true_a man_n purse_n christ_n jesus_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o for_o if_o 17._o if_o rom._n 8_o 17._o we_o be_v son_n then_o be_v we_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a they_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n and_o the_o bastard_n can_v inherit_v he_o be_v bar_v from_o claim_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o inheritance_n true_a it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n do_v many_o time_n abound_v in_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o they_o enjoy_v house_n and_o land_n and_o temporal_a possession_n and_o they_o can_v show_v their_o write_n and_o conveyance_n and_o lease_n &_o deed_n and_o evidence_n how_o they_o hold_v their_o inheritance_n from_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n miserable_a wicked_a man_n case_n even_o in_o earthly_a thing_n be_v most_o miserable_a first_o because_o albeit_o they_o may_v have_v many_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v have_v right_a to_o nothing_o and_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o his_o own_o son_n not_o for_o the_o base_a bear_v for_o his_o servant_n not_o the_o devil_n slave_n they_o be_v like_o the_o moth_n which_o breed_v in_o another_o man_n garment_n but_o be_v soon_o shake_v out_o the_o moth_n have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v there_o and_o therefore_o be_v brush_v off_o or_o pick_v out_o and_o cast_v away_o this_o be_v the_o comparison_n 18._o comparison_n job_n 27_o 16_o 17_o 18._o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n teach_v that_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v intruder_n and_o can_v lay_v no_o lawful_a claim_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o thing_n they_o possess_v and_o therefore_o the_o landlord_n of_o the_o world_n may_v and_o will_v thrust_v they_o out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n second_o as_o their_o right_n be_v nothing_o so_o they_o want_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v right_a unto_o they_o yet_o have_v no_o comfortable_a use_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n but_o these_o man_n have_v neither_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 15._o teach_v titus_n 1_o 15._o that_o unto_o the_o pure_a be_v all_o thing_n pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a it_o nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o joy_n they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n